Tumgik
#kpop mafia fic
ja3honey · 4 months
Text
♡ 𝐂𝐮𝐭𝐞 𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐃𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐥𝐲 | 𝐎𝐭𝟖 𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 ♡
Tumblr media Tumblr media
【Synopsis】 : What if a Mob Boss decides to adopt/date a hybrid?
-> Genre: Suggestive. Gore. Fluff.
Pairing: Ot8!Mafia Bosses x Hybrid!Readers
[Warnings] : Swearing. Criminal activity. Killing. Death. The reader is a bad ass, okay. Mention of abusive and past trauma. Russian reader for Yeosang. Black Reader for Yunho and Mingi cause uh duh, my mans love them so brown beautiful women. San's reader has vitiligo. Mention of blood. Mention of being horny and sexual activities. Puppy love. Sappy shit. All the boys are whipped. What can i say hehe.
Note: SURPRISE! I know you all most definitely have been wanting me to update with another part to the dilf Au or my vampire mini series, but rest assured. I am still writing both. But i whipped this together cause i needed a little break. The dilf au part is currently at 3.8k words, and it's gonna be a long part, let me tell y'all ahha. Thank you for being patient with me, and i promise you'll be seeing more stuff soon. But for now. Enjoy some hybrids.
Masterlist | Navigation
Tumblr media
Hongjoong - Slow Loris
Now, these hybrids are some of the most cutest and more desirable. And Hongjoong would be the type to want someone cute, and kind but fucking dangerous. When he first met you, he was in awe with your sweet like beauty. Now innocent you looked. Down to your soft smile and floral outfit. It was only until he watched you get hit on by another low-level mob boss. It was then that he saw the real you. The way you sat on the disgusting man's lap, you had not spoken a word, nor opened your mouth to smile. But within a split second, you bit down on the man's neck. He’d groan thinking you were just playing rough. But when you pulled away that’s when his men knew something was very, very wrong. Your venom had gotten into his system faster than anyone could save him. He’d be dead in minutes and Hongjoong would be in love in seconds.
Tumblr media
Seonghwa - English Lop 
Seonghwa wanted to make sure the hybrid he got was perfect. But somehow, we are talking to Hongjoong for a couple of hours. He found himself in a local shelter for abandoned hybrids. And that’s where he found you. A very long-eared bunny. Your ears would fall past your shoulders, and you’d use them to cover your face. You were skittish, and Hwa found out that your type of breed was a product of human engineering. So you were bred to look like that, and you were a failed test. Seonghwa fell in love the moment he saw your big wide eyes. You were scared of the world and scared of humans. But Seonghwa was going to slowly teach you the joys you’d missed out on, and he was definitely going to find the men who hurt you and kill them for throwing you away. Cause you weren’t trash. You were just perfect.
Tumblr media
Yeosang - Pallas cat
Yeosang wasn’t looking for a hybrid at the time he met you. But when he was having a meeting with some businessmen for a shipment log, you’d stroll in with a grumpy expression and fluffy tail all frizzed up and swaying annoyingly. Your thick Russian accent would catch him by surprise, and he would never admit it, but he loved the way words slipped off your tongue, and if he could, he would listen to you speak for hours. He knew your type of hybrid breed was naturally aggressive and dangerous. So when one of the men tried to boss you around, you easily just pistol-whipped him cause you could. He would make sure to get your number at the end of that day, and later, you found he was the only human you’d tolerate being around.
Tumblr media
Yunho - Rottweiler
We all know for a fact that if this man was a hybrid he’d be a golden retriever. End of story. He holds the sun in his eyes and a constant pip in his step and even though he is supposed to be this big scary mob boss. Behind closed doors with his friends and family, he is just this lovable giant. And when he met you, it wasn’t he that went after you. But the other way around. He was at this bar, and some girls that he had no interest in were disturbing his alone wolf fun. He came to his friend's bar to get away from the clingy, whoring women that slither their way into the underworld scene. They were all the same and it bored him. And no matter how many times he told them to fuck off. They would not listen. And that is where you came in. Normally you wouldn’t get caught dead in a night club but your friend, a local street cat, needed some…fun as she put it. And you were her guard dog. She ditched you after 5 minutes, leaving with some guy that she said ‘He's so fuckable’. that’s when you saw Yunho being cornered by the snakes. You jumped into action, standing in between the girls and him, and successfully scared them away with your rage-filled swaying tail, straight pulled back ears, and snarling teeth.. They ran off quicker than a mouse. Yunho said thank you about a million times that night, immediately in love with your beauty. Your beautiful dark skin. The way your hair was slight patches of browns, blonds, and blacks with loose curls falling in front of your face. He was instantly taken by you, and like a golden retriever, developed puppy love.
Tumblr media
San - Raccoon
Now, San did not want a hybrid. He never actually wanted one. The idea of having a creature to look after and don’t get started on people falling in love with them. He didn’t understand the fascination for them. Until he met you. Your mismatched nubbed ears, big almost pitch-black eyes, and faint patterns on your beautiful patching of dark and skin skin.. Your little bookshop became a place he would sneak off to when he got too stressed or just simply needed to see your cute little face. It would take him months to work up the courage to speak to you. And oh, the way your face would light you and your little ears would twitch whenever he was around…. Oh, yeah. He understood now.
Tumblr media
Mingi - Spotted Deer
Mingi’s jaw would be on the floor when he first saw you. Your beautiful amber coloured skin with white creamy dots to complement. You were a walking goddess in Mingi’s eye. And the way your tight curled hair was up in a braid that held up a stunning crown that matched your sleek but classy dress. Yunho had dragged him to a hybrid pageant show cause he wanted to see what kind of hybrids Mingi would be interested in. And let's just say he was not going to leave the venue until he met you and got your number.
Tumblr media
Wooyoung - Red Fox
Even though red foxes are common, they are one of the desirable in the hybrid trafficking rings since they are very breedable. Wooyoung and a sub-unit of men, a part of his organization, sought out these rings to help save hybrids, and that’s where he met you. Little, shy, scared you. The colour in your fur was almost gone, and there was no spark, no life in your eyes. It took months until you opened up, and then some more just for you to crack a smile. Your playfulness and cheekiness started to come out. You would run around, screaming, laughing, being chased by him. The life in your eyes was back, your smile growing and growing every day. And his love for you grew just the same.
Tumblr media
Jongho - Red Panda
He was on an undercover sting for the last four nights. Sitting on the same street, waiting for some bastard low life that was crushing some of the operations Jongho was working on. And through these four days, he saw you every night. At the same time, on the dot going for a night walk. He was curious why such a cute little fluffy ball hybrid would be out at such an hour. Every night, too? What were you looking for? Were you just going for a walk for fun? It wasn’t until he saw the low life he was trying to catch grab you and pull you into a nearby alley. Jongho was out of his car and in the alley in seconds. But what he saw wasn’t the horrific image that flashed in his head. No, it was much more. Your sharp teeth covered in blood, dripping down and staining your clean clothing. Your fur is frizzy and puffed up. There was anger in your eyes. And Jongho knew two things. One, He was oddly horny about you killing someone twice your size and two, never, ever, get on your bad side. Luckily, he has never been in a direct line of your rage…. Wooyoung wasn’t so lucky.
433 notes · View notes
pennyellee · 1 month
Text
𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐕𝐈𝐈𝐈 - 𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐨𝐬𝐭
LACRIMOSA | MYG MAFIA YANDERE AU
Tumblr media
pairings: mafia leader!yoongi x f!reader genre: mafia!au, yandere au, historical au
summary: Their interlocking gaze served as a butterfly effect on his heart, stirring it to the core. She, in turn, only dreams to find a way to escape. But perchance, over time she might forcefully learn to love the man who has taken so much from her.
Thus unfolds a twisted tale of love and loss, of hope and despair, of life and death. The music reverberated through the dimly-lit streets. Tears of sorrow, weeping symphony - reflects the hurt, the scars that linger deep within and the wounds that never healed. Lacrimosa.
chapter warnings:minors dni 18+ | mafia au, dark!yoongi, mafia!yoongi, yandere, manipulation, possessive/obsessive behaviour, angst, religious references, mentiones of physical violence, loss of blood, incision wound, suicide attempt, strong language, consented sexual intercourse, oral sex, fingering, handjob, emotional distress, remorse, verbal confrontation, emotional manipulation, suicidal ideation, bargaining, ... (if i forgot smth, pls i'm so sorrryy)
beta read by @chaoticpuff17
word count: 11,6K
disclaimer: this story is purely fictional, it does not depict real-life events or involve any actual members of BTS. This story will contain depictions of violence, blood shed, death, mentions of abuse, smoking, alcohol drinking, illegal activities, old social norms and traditions, which we do not condone.
author's note: is at the end of the chapter! 🫧🩵
m.list CHAPTER I CHAPTER II CHAPTER III CHAPTER IV CHAPTER V CHAPTER VI CHAPTER VII CHAPTER IX
lítost (n.) a state of agony and torment by a sudden sight of one’s misery
Tumblr media Tumblr media
She could feel the warmth of the sun on her skin, the soft rustle of wind making her hair dance. The scent of fresh blooms filled the air. She buried her feet into the warm sand and smelled the summer heat mixed with the salty ocean. It was as if time stood still, frozen in a moment of perfect happiness.
She relished the sensation of sand between her toes, the soft grains shifting beneath her feet with each step she took. As she gazed out at the endless expanse of the ocean, the horizon stretched out before her like a canvas painted with shades of blue and gold. The waves lapped gently against the shore, a rhythmic lullaby that echoed the beating of her heart.
She slowly returned to the porch of a quaint cottage, the soft glow of sunset casting a warm embrace around her. Y/N could hear the front door to open when she carefully slumped down to one of the armchairs in the cosy living room.
“I’m home!”
His footsteps were steady and purposeful as he crossed the threshold, his presence filling the room with a sense of familiarity that tugged at the edges of Y/N’s consciousness.
“Hey, beautiful,” he greeted, his voice like a soft melody that danced through the air, sending shivers down her spine. He moved closer, his features slowly coming into focus as he stepped into the light.
Y/N’s breath caught in her throat as she met his gaze, her heart skipping a beat at the sight of him. His eyes were dark and intense, but filled with a warmth that made her pulse quicken with anticipation.
“How was your day?” she asked standing up again to greet him, her voice barely above a whisper as she took in his rugged appearance, the faint stubble lining his jaw, the way his hair fell effortlessly across his forehead.
“Been better, -”
“-hurried home to you, love,” he replied, his voice low and husky as he reached out to take her hand in his. His touch sent a jolt of electricity through her veins, igniting a fire deep within her soul. She feels such a strong connection to him, not stopping to think why.
Y/N’s eyes wandered around the room, overlooking the family portraits on a wall full of memories. Her fingers enveloped his dark soft hair, playing with them. As she caressed his hair, a sense of comfort washed over her, as if she had done this a thousand times before. The warmth of his hand in hers felt familiar, like coming home after a long journey.
He leaned in closer, his breath warm against her skin as he pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead. “And how is my sunshine?”
Y/N’s heart fluttered at the endearment, a warmth spreading through her chest at his words. She tilted her head up to meet his gaze, her eyes soft with affection as she smiled up at him.
“Missed you,” she replied, her voice barely above a whisper. His lips curved into a tender smile, his eyes glowing with adoration as he leaned in to press another kiss to her forehead.
“Did you?” he teased her.
Y/N felt her cheeks flush at his teasing tone, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips as she nodded in response.
“Of course, -” she replied, her voice filled with genuine affection. “You know I always miss you when you’re not home.”
He grinned at her words, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he reached up to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear.
“Well, we better fix that, love,” he said, his voice laced with warmth as he leaned in to press a lingering kiss to her lips. Y/N melted into his embrace, her heart fluttering with joy as she wrapped her arms around him, savouring the feeling of his lips against hers.
“Good enough?” He asked, his tone playful.
“Maybe a tiny bit more,” she murmured, her voice filled with love. A mischievous glint danced in his eyes as he pulled back slightly, a smirk playing on his lips.
“Is that so?” he teased again, his voice husky with desire. Without waiting for her response, he captured her lips in another searing kiss, his hands trailing down her sides, igniting a fire deep within her.
Y/N’s breath caught in her throat as she melted into his embrace, her fingers tangling in his hair as she deepened the kiss, losing herself in the intensity of their passion. In that moment, there was nothing else in the world but the two of them, their bodies pressed together in a perfect symphony of desire and longing.
“Seems like I can’t get enough of you, love,” he moaned to the kiss, his hand already travelling past her underwear to coat his fingers with her juices. The nearest wall served as a support column for her once she wrapped one of her legs around his waist, working on his suit pants.
With each touch, each caress, she felt herself slipping deeper into the abyss of desire, her body humming with pleasure as his fingers expertly explored her most intimate places. She gasped as he skilfully teased her, sending shivers of ecstasy coursing through her veins.
Hiking the hem of her dress up, the nearest table collided with her upper body, her hand spread over the width of the wood, gripping the edge forcefully. Within her, a fire burned bright, consuming her with a fervour she had never known before, as she surrendered herself completely.
“Such a pretty ass, -” slapping the soft skin with his palm he lowered to taste the juices she produced. Y/N’s free hand reached to press his head to her heat, moving her hips slightly to the rhythm of his tongue.
The feeling of his warm breath against her skin, the flick of his tongue, sent her spiralling into ecstasy. Her hand gripped the edge of the table tighter, her knuckles turning white as she surrendered herself completely to the pleasure. She arched her back, pushing herself closer to him, craving more of his touch, more of his intoxicating taste.
With each flick of his tongue, she felt herself getting closer and closer to the edge, the fire within her burning brighter with each passing moment. Before she could release with a loud moan he slapped the other cheek, turning her over while he straightened himself behind her, chuckling at her frustration once he did so. With a hunger that bordered on desperation, he positioned himself, his hands roaming over her curves as he leaned in close, his breath hot against her ear.
“Is my baby needy?” a soft whimper came out of her, she nodded, her heart pounding in her chest as she craved more of his touch, more of his intoxicating presence.
“Yes, -” she whispered, her voice barely above a breath as she pressed her hips back against him, desperate for the connection she knew only he could provide.
With a swift movement, he entered her from behind, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from her lips. The sensation of him filling her, stretching her in all the right ways, sent waves of addiction coursing through her body. His movements slow and deliberate as he fills her completely. Y/N’s breath caught in her throat as she felt him moving inside her, each thrust sending waves of pleasure crashing over her.
“Fuck!” She had to curse out loud, biting her lip. The room was filled with loud moans and groans, the audible skin to skin contact as he raised the tempo, his hand pressing her head to the table.
As he moved in perfect harmony, Y/N felt a sense of bliss wash over her, her body trembling with pleasure as she surrendered herself completely to the moment. With each thrust, she felt herself teetering on the edge of ecstasy, her senses heightened by the raw intensity of their desire.
“You’re such a good girl, -”
She tightened around him, her nails digging into the wooden surface of the table. His groans became louder with each snap of his hips to her welcoming heat and Y/N could not help but bite down her lip, painful yelp filled with the backdrop of pleasure leaving her mouth as he continued to hit all the right places.
A primal growl resonated as he buried himself deeper inside her, feeling her walls clenching around him, urging him closer to the brink.
With one final thrust, they both reached the pinnacle of their desire, their bodies exploding in a symphony of ecstasy. Y/N’s back arched, a guttural cry escaping her lips as waves of orgasm washed over her, engulfing her in a whirlwind of bliss.
He groaned loudly, his release echoing hers as he emptied himself inside of her, their connection deepening with each pulsating wave of pleasure.
As they slowly came down from their euphoric high, Y/N’s breaths came in ragged gasps, her body still trembling with aftershocks. She turned to him, her eyes glazed with satisfaction, a lazy smile playing on her lips.
“A bath, shall we?” Y/N’s head twitched to the side, thinking why this trivial sentence sounds way too familiar. Shaking it off she pressed her damaged lips to his with a pleased hum as agreement.
Tumblr media
Time seemed to slow as Yoongi lunged forward, reaching out to stop her, but it was too late. The blade sliced through her skin, leaving a trail of crimson in its wake.
Y/N’s breath caught in her throat as pain seared through her, her vision swimming with darkness. She felt Yoongi’s hands on her throat, his panicked voice calling out, but it was too distant, as if coming from a faraway place.
“Seokjin?!!” he shouted; his voice raw with desperation.
He cradled her in his arms, his hands trembling as he pressed against the wound, trying desperately to stem the flow of blood.
The sound of loud footsteps echoed in the corridor as others rushed forward to reach the doctor, their expressions a mix of horror and disbelief. But amidst the chaos, Y/N’s empty gaze remained fixed on Yoongi, her eyes still burning with flames.
“Stay with me, baby. Don’t leave me please.” Yoongi whispered, his voice cracking with emotion. He pressed his lips to her forehead, willing her to hold on, to fight for her life.
But as he looked down at her pale, lifeless face, he knew that the road ahead would be long and fraught with challenges. For now, all he could do was pray that she would survive, that she would find the strength to forgive him, and that they would someday find their way back to each other.
“Please don’t take her away from me, my Lord.”
Yoongi prayed that it was not too late to save her from the darkness that threatened to consume them both.
One thing remained clear in Yoongi’s mind: he would do whatever it took to save her, to make amends for the pain he had caused, and to prove to her that his love was worth fighting for.
Yoongi’s voice cut through the turmoil, his words a desperate plea for forgiveness. He begged for her to forgive him, to give him another chance to make things right. No more secrets, no more lies. No more pain. He was willing to rebuild their relationship from the ground up, on a foundation of honesty and trust.
The metallic scent of blood mingled with the tang of fear, thickening the air with a palpable sense of impending doom. He ripped one of his sleeves a while ago, pressing the roughly crumpled fabric to the wound, praying that Seokjin is near, or that anyone heard him scream frantically enough to relay the message.
“You can’t leave me, baby, please. I promise we’ll work everything through.”
He kissed and caressed her hair with his free hand that was covered with her blood. Tears blurred his vision as his hand trembled at the sight. A blood he never wished to shed.
“Please, Y/N, you have to forgive me.” The weight of his actions pressed down on him like a leaden blanket, suffocating him with the weight of his mistakes.
“Fucking goddammit, Yoongi!”
Tumblr media
Y/N set the plates on the table, pouring the hot water into a kettle of green tea as he joined her at the table. They exchanged smiles, the morning sun casting a warm glow over the kitchen and the windows providing a magnificent view of the sea.
“I’ve been thinking, -” she said with a smile on her face while she set the seaweed salad down in front of him. He hummed in response, reading today’s paper.
“About opening my own practice.” He nodded, sipping his tea thoughtfully.
“Thought you wanted to wait until the babe arrives?”
Y/N’s breath caught in her throat at his words, her mind spinning with confusion. A baby? What baby was he talking about? Her mouth seemed to work without the help of her mind. As if she was a mere observer, not the main character.
“I know. I know. But I can’t shake the feeling that now is the right time. I want to create something for myself too. Daddy's successful, why shouldn’t Mommy be successful too?”
Lifting his eyes from the paper, he reached across the table, his touch gentle as he took her hand.
“Opening a practice is a big step, especially with a baby on the way.”
She knew this was going to be hard, but she was determined to build herself a name too. And help those who can’t help themselves.
But as she looked into his eyes, she noticed a subtle yet unmistakable change. A faint scar marred his eye, tracing from above his eyebrow to his cheekbone. Y/N was certain it wasn’t there before.
“How are you feeling? Can you feel the babe moving?” he asked, his eyes softening with concern as he gently brushed his hand against her stomach. Y/N gulped down, trying to shush all the thoughts that echoed in her mind.
“He’s been active today,” she replied, her voice trembling slightly as she placed her hand on her growing stomach, feeling the gentle flutter of movement beneath her palm. “I think he’s just as eager to be with his Daddy as I am.”
The man’s eyes widened with surprise at her words, his expression softening with emotion as he took in the sight of her. And in that moment, as the sun dipped below the horizon and painted the room with hues of pink and gold, Y/N felt a sense of peace wash over her.
She cradled her swollen belly with tenderness, feeling the gentle flutter of life within. The promise of new beginnings and the joy of impending motherhood enveloped her in a cocoon of love and warmth.
But she couldn’t shake the feeling of unease that settled in the pit of her stomach. Something doesn’t feel right, and she can’t help but wonder what he’s hiding.
Tumblr media
The door slammed wide open, Seokjin’s voice was soar, his breathing frantic from running. His expression grave as he took in the scene before him.
Seokjin wasted no time, his training kicking in as he rushed to Y/N’s side, his hands moving with practised efficiency as he assessed her injuries. Yoongi watched in silent desperation, his heart pounding in his chest as he prayed for Seokjin to work his magic and save the woman he loved.
“You have to save her, Seokjin-hyung,-” Seokjin never saw Yoongi in a condition like this since his parents died and never thought he would ever again.
“She would lose too much blood if we attempted to transport her now, but I need my shit, Yoongi,” his tone was urgent and commanding as he took charge of the situation. “Get me my briefcase, hot water and towels, -”
As Seokjin worked to staunch the flow of blood, Yoongi hovered nearby, his eyes never leaving Y/N’s face as he whispered words of encouragement and prayer. He couldn’t bear the thought of losing her, of facing a future without her by his side.
“Yoongi, snap out of it and get it! I left it in the sunroom,” Seokjin left in hurry once a distant cry of his leader echoed at the first floor. He was sure that everyone outside of the celebrating banquet room heard it.
Yoongi nodded in a mixture of desperation and determination, scrambling to his feet as he absorbed Seokjin’s instructions. His mind raced as he mentally registered each item Seokjin urgently needed. In the tumultuous atmosphere, Yoongi rushed out of the room, his steps echoing in the corridor as he desperately sought the necessary supplies.
“What happened Yoongi?” Hoseok rose from his seat in the sunroom walking towards the dishevelled state of his friend. Yoongi did not even register him as he frantically searched for Seokjin’s briefcase. Reaching out to get it with his bloodied hands his ears miffily caught the younger Miss Wang’s anxious voice.
“Whose blood it is, Kkangpae Min?”
Tumblr media
She couldn’t ignore the nagging feeling that something was amiss. The scar on his eye screamed volumes to her, yet her mind could not put things together and decipher what it wanted to tell her and why she does not recall that her husband had a scar like that. Where would a businessman come to get hurt this way? She couldn’t shake the feeling that her husband’s explanation didn’t quite add up. She stared at the scar on his face, her thoughts swirling with confusion and doubt.
“What do you mean, baby? I’ve always had it.” Said he, setting down the hat from his head, running his finger through the dark locks, pushing them back from his face.
But try as she might, she couldn’t recall ever seeing that scar before. It wasn’t just a minor detail that had slipped her mind—it was as if her memory had been rewritten, leaving her with a sense of disorientation and unease.
“Always?” she echoed, her voice barely a whisper as she struggled to comprehend what he was saying. Following him to his office where he lifted the briefcase to put it on the table while she slumped down next to the unlit fireplace.
“I don’t understand,” she murmured, her eyes fixed on the scar as if searching for answers.
He reached out, gently taking her hand in his, his touch a comforting anchor in the midst of her confusion, and she did not understand why the scar evokes so many feelings inside her, yet his touch calms her.
“You traced it with your fingers when we first made love, baby, I can assure it has been there for a very long time.” She tried to grasp onto the fragments of memory, to recall the moment he spoke of, but it eluded her like a fading dream.
“I want to remember,” she whispered, her voice barely audible above the tumult of her thoughts, “it feels so... significant.”
“Memories can be elusive, maybe it’s because of the accident?” he murmured, his voice soothing.
“An accident?”
Tumblr media
“You are fucking lucky she did it with a stupid letter opener, it seems like it did not manage to do as big of a damage as a regular knife would.”
His brow furrowed with concentration, his hands moving with practised precision as he worked to staunch the flow of blood and assess the extent of her injuries.
“She scraped over her artery, not much but enough to slow the blood flow to her brain. I need to close the wound as soon as possible.”
Seokjin’s words hit Yoongi like a physical blow, sending a shiver of fear down his spine. The gravity of the situation weighed heavily on him as he realised the severity of Y/N’s injuries. The thought of her life hanging in the balance sent a wave of panic coursing through him, but he forced himself to focus, to push aside his fear and uncertainty.
“She did not reach her windpipe, nor did she cut herself deep enough, thank God for that Yoongi.”
He never fell out of God’s grace, and he hoped he wouldn't do so now. His hand intertwined with hers as he whispered words of love and hope into the stillness of the room. Minutes felt like hours as the doctor carefully disinfected the wound to reduce the risk of infection. The stitches are precise.
“Why is she not awake, Seokjin?” He asked carefully, awaiting the worst. Seokjin’s expression softened briefly as he glanced up from his work, meeting Yoongi’s anxious gaze with empathy in his eyes.
“She lost quite some blood, Yoongi.”
“I understand-,” Yoongi murmured, his voice barely above a whisper as he squeezed Y/N’s hand tighter, as if to anchor her to this world. “But she’s strong, Seokjin-hyung. She’ll pull through this, right?” Seokjin offered a small nod of agreement, his eyes reflecting a mixture of empathy and determination. If only he had been more attentive, more willing to listen and understand, perhaps they wouldn’t be facing this crisis now.
“I should have done more,” Yoongi murmured, his voice heavy with remorse.
“You know, this would probably never happen if you would let me ease her mind in the beginning.”
Tumblr media
The warm water cascaded over their bodies. He was holding her and her naked body in a tight embrace. The flickering candlelight casting a soft glow upon their entwined forms.
His hands roamed over Y/N’s skin, she arched her back in response, a soft moan escaping her lips as he trailed kisses along her neck, his lips leaving a trail of fire in their wake. His touch sends shivers of pleasure coursing through her veins.
She moaned softly against his lips as he teased her, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her whole body. Y/N reached between them, her hand finding his manhood, firm and ready for her touch. She grasped him firmly, feeling his arousal pulse beneath her fingertips.
“Fuck, love, —” he moaned loudly, a raw expression of his pleasure and desire as she brought him closer to the edge. She followed the rhythm he settled for, stroking his manhood.
Y/N first felt the warm stream of his ejaculation before she heard his throaty moan of her name and then she could feel his fingers deeper in her than before, moving faster until she saw the stars too.
So, is this how love feels?
Her fingers slowly traced the faded scar from a wound on her neck she couldn’t quite remember when it appeared on her body nor how it came to that. Closing her eyes, trying to recall and dig up any memory that would help her and ease her confusion turned out unfruitful.
“Good night, Dove-” Her eyes snapped open hearing his voice. She felt his lips press into her cheek, one hand caressing her belly. Y/N’s lenses took in the change of surroundings. She’s in bed that feels like home as if she was sleeping in it for years. Clutching the silk duvet she looked at him. The scar is still present on his face, calling to her. He looked so calm, at peace, falling asleep with a smile on his face.
Dove. The word echoed in her mind, stirring up fragmented memories that danced just beyond her reach. It was a name she couldn’t recall ever being called before, yet it felt right, as if it belonged to her in ways she couldn’t comprehend.
Everything around her felt right yet so wrong at the same time. The soft crackling of fire, soft wind blowing outside and the symphony the crickets created. It was nighttime. A day went by, and she could not remember what she was doing for all the hours after breakfast.
Her hands slipped down to caress her belly with a stranger inside. Her hand slowly moved to cover his. Holding it felt somehow right, even though her mind was saying otherwise. The only thing that was wrong yet felt right was her helplessness, her indecisiveness, her unawareness. She was a prisoner of her mind and her body. This life felt surreal, sweet, and endearing, musing to her to live it without doubt. But doubts she had. Is this what her mind thought life would be? The more she thought about it, the more she felt like this projection is what her sound heart and mind longed for. This is what she wanted.
Love, happiness, and-
“Why do you call me that?” She asked suddenly, leaving her mind to speak to him. His eyes fluttered open to lovingly gaze at her. He pulled his hand from under hers, gently took it to intertwine their fingers together.
“What do you mean?” with a gentle smile playing on his lips, he whispered. The flickering firelight danced across their intertwined hands, casting shadows that seemed to whisper untold stories and shared moments.
“Why do you call me Dove?” She searched his eyes for answers.
“Because you brought peace to my heart, -”
“-and my world.”
His gaze held hers, a depth of emotion swirling within those familiar eyes that she couldn’t quite place. The doubts and uncertainties that had clouded her mind seemed to fade away, replaced by a deep sense of trust and acceptance. At least, for now.
Tumblr media
“Are you satisfied now? Hm?” The widow’s steps and words were aimed at the man she loathes. Her brother is laying at the sanitorium’s metal beds, a fractured skull and internal bleeding to be treated. They fear he might have been admitted far too late as Doctor Kim’s priority was the lady of the house.
They are to relieve pressure on the brain caused by the fractured skull and to stop the internal bleeding. They did not tell his older sister anything else. It was a horrific picture of her brother’s head being immobilised to prevent further injury, a trepanation has been done to prevent severe head trauma, his face swollen from all the hits he took from his leader. All for the Kkangpae’s selfish act of desire for his loved one to obey.
She stopped in front of the man whose face was puffy and eyes bright red from all the tears he shredded for his loved one. Now he cries. Daiyu’s mind could not understand the notorious man Min Yoongi is. Nor any of the men of Min Clan. Their women are weeping, yet the reason is not what they assume it is. They weep because of them. Because of the pain they brought upon them. The pain they’ll never admit that ever was there.
“You ruined us all, Yoongi.” No honorific for a man that has done so much damage to her family. He stood there without looking her in the eye and quietly apologising for his doings.
“Missus Park,-” he attempted to raise his voice above the line so she could hear him.
“My mother gave me up to your clan during the first war and after years I made my peace with that, -” he listened to her, standing there like he was the victim.
“Yet you were cocky enough to ask for more?” Her words are laced with bitterness and anger, fuelled by the injustice she feels at the hands of the Min Clan. She vows to never forgive him for the harm he has wrought.
“And yet again my mother gave up Y/N too. But that’s not quite right, hm?” The widow’s heart remains hardened, her anger burning bright as she refuses to grant him absolution for his sins.
“You think you and the rest of your hooligans are clever? Abducting women and forcing them to elope.” A heavy silence descends upon the room, broken only by the muffled sounds of distant footsteps echoing through the hotel corridor. Yoongi is letting her relieve her anger on him. He deserves it.
“Missus Park, I think you’d rather be at your brother’s side, don’t you think?” A smooth low voice echoes right beside her. She turned slowly to face the source, her eyes narrowing with suspicion. Standing there, with an air of quiet confidence, was a man she recognized all too well – Kim Taehyung, a trusted associate of the Min Clan.
“You.” She said with venom in her voice. Her lips tightened into a thin line as she regarded him, his presence only adding to the tension in the room. She knew all too well the power and influence he wielded, and she braced herself for whatever he had to say.
“Hyung, go inside, she might wake up any moment now. She’s been through a lot; you should make sure she’s taken care of-”
“How dare you say that!” Daiyu’s voice got an octave higher when she accused the consigliere.
“This is not the time or place for your interference, Missus Park.” Taehyung said, his voice calm but tinged with a hint of warning.
“We all have been through a lot because of you!”
“What on earth you did to make Xiaoli love you so blindly, -” Taehyung’s lips curved into a faint smirk, but there was a hardness in his eyes that belied his demeanour. He took a step closer, his gaze never leaving hers. But she refused to be intimidated. She knew that Taehyung’s influence over Xiaoli was a dangerous one and her mind was bothered numerous times.
“Your mother was not as smart as the clans perceived her after all.” The widow’s jaw clenched with anger as Kim Taehyung’s words cut through the air.
“You dare speak of my mother?” she spat, her voice trembling with fury. “You and your ilk have no right to claim any semblance of intelligence. You prey on the vulnerable and the innocent, twisting their minds and hearts to serve your own selfish desires-”
“The nature of our private affairs are not something you have the right to be noisy about, Missus Park.” His tone dripped with disdain as he stared at the widow with cold indifference. Daiyu’s fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging into her palms as she struggled to contain her anger.
“You and your clan have caused nothing but pain and suffering, and yet you have the audacity to stand here and lecture me about privacy?”
Taehyung’s smirk widened; his eyes gleaming with amusement at her outburst. He took another step closer, invading her personal space with an air of arrogance that made her skin crawl.
“We operate by our own rules, Missus Park,” he said, his voice low and menacing. “And if you value your brother’s life, you will do well to remember that.”
“This is far from being over. Once my brother recovers, I’m taking them both and Xiaoli to America.”
“Is that so?” he replied, his tone laced with scepticism. Taehyung’s expression darkened at her words, his jaw tightening with barely concealed rage. For a moment, it seemed as though he might lash out in anger, but then he seemed to regain control of himself, his features smoothing into a mask of icy calm.
“You’re welcome to take your brother and go to the far far land but my fiancé and Buin will stay put, end of the discussion, Missus Park. Or do I need to take any precautions — how’s your son?”
She knew all too well the lengths to which the Min Clan would go to protect their interests, and the thought of her son being caught in the crossfire filled her with a sense of dread.
“You wouldn’t dare,” she spat, her voice trembling with a mixture of anger and fear. “You wouldn’t lay a hand on my son.”
“Oh, of course not, we’re not child-killers, Missus Park. But you wouldn’t want me to make sure they take him away as you’re clearly unstable to raise a child.” Taehyung’s smirk returned, his eyes glinting with malice as he leaned in closer, his breath hot against her ear.
“You all are fucking monsters.” She spit his way and with a flick of fear in her eyes she turns away to storm down the hallways back to the waiting car that will take her to the sanitorium.
The flickering candlelight cast dancing shadows on the walls, lending an eerie atmosphere to the hushed conversation that unfolded.
Yoongi’s brow furrowed with concern as he glanced at Y/N, her delicate features softened in sleep. He was holding her small hand in his large one, refusing to leave her side.
“Hyung, do you think she could be pregnant?” he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, mindful of the gravity of their discussion. Seokjin and Namjoon exchanged a solemn glance, their expressions reflecting the weight of Yoongi’s question.
The older man did not want his brother to be in more pain than he already is.
“It’s certainly possible, —” Seokjin replied softly, his gaze shifting to Y/N’s still form.
“—yet, it’s way too soon to tell.” Namjoon nodded in agreement, his eyes lingering on Y/N with a mixture of concern and hope.
“Her health and recovery must remain our primary focus.”
A sense of apprehension settled over Yoongi as the reality of their situation sank in. The prospect of impending fatherhood filled him with both excitement and trepidation. His hand possessively slipped under the duvet, caressing her belly with a tender touch. Leaning down, he pressed a gentle kiss to her hand, a silent vow of love and protection that lingered in the quiet of the room.
He was determined to never fail her again.
Tumblr media
Y/N found herself drifting into a state of peaceful slumber, the gentle rhythm of his breathing lulling her into a sense of security she hadn’t known before. A feeling that was for a long time foreign.
Yet, even as sleep beckoned her towards its welcoming arms, a nagging sense of unease lingered at the edge of her consciousness. It was as though a faint whisper echoed through the chambers of her mind.
Images flickered in the darkness, fleeting glimpses of faces and places she couldn’t quite place. It was like trying to catch hold of smoke, the harder she tried to grasp onto them, the more they slipped through her fingers.
And then, amidst the chaos of her mind, a single image emerged from the depths of her subconscious—a flash of silver amidst the darkness, a glimmer of recognition that sent a jolt of electricity coursing through her veins.
As Y/N’s dreams began to swirl with fragments of memories she herself did not recognise, she found herself waking with a start, the remnants of a haunting nightmare still lingering in her mind. The boundaries between reality and illusion blurring in the hazy mist of slumber. Beside her, the man stirred, his gaze filled with concern as he noticed the tension in her features.
“Are you alright?” he asked, his voice soft yet filled with a quiet intensity that spoke volumes.
“It was just a bad dream-” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.
He nodded, his expression understanding as he reached out to gently brush away the stray strands of hair that clung to her face. “Nightmares are just the mind’s way of processing the chaos of the world,” he said, his words carrying a weight of wisdom born from years of introspection. “-the unwanted reality we dare not to accept,” he slowly caressed her cheek.
“Sometimes, facing our fears head-on is the only way to conquer them.”
“I know,” she replied, her voice steady despite the lingering unease that gnawed at the edges of her consciousness. “It feels like the nightmares are trying to tell me something, -”
“Perhaps they are,” he said, his tone tinged with a hint of curiosity.
“What do you mean?” She asked, shrinking her eyebrows.
“Wake up, little Dove.”
“I don’t want to wake up, Yoongi. I’m wide awake.” Her words proceeded her mind once she uttered them.
Yoongi. Only now she realised that she never uttered his name out loud this whole time. His name is Yoongi. She recognises him now, but this man is not the one she married.
This man is the one the other will never be.
“Are you?”
The warmth of the bed was replaced by the sterile chill of a sanitised room, the soft breathing beside her now replaced by the distant sound of metal clinking against itself.
Her eyes fluttered open to meet the gaze of Seokjin, the doctor who had been overseeing her treatment. There was a sombreness in his eyes, a depth of understanding that spoke of the gravity of the situation.
Her initial reaction wasn’t one of shock or panic but rather a stoic silence whilst she looked around the room. Just yet. That was giving the young doctor a hunch that her mind is stronger than anyone ever thought it is.
“Y/N,-” he began, his voice gentle yet firm. He carefully placed the file he was holding in his hand back to the nightstand next to the bed. Seokjin didn’t want to trigger her. He needed her to be as calm as possible.
“What did you do to me?” A hoarse broken voice laced with pain echoed in the room. It was barely heard and the immense pain on the side of her throat got her head spinning. The sight of Yoongi’s rage-filled eyes flooded back to her mind, the desperation of her attempt to protect Kai from his wrath. She instinctively reached up to touch the bandages that now adorned her neck, wincing.
“You mean, what did you do to yourself?” he replied softly, his words heavy with implication.
Y/N felt a wave of nausea wash over her as the reality of her actions sunk in. The realisation that she had tried to take her own life filled her with a sense of profound despair.
“I didn’t mean to,” she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. “There was no stopping him. He would have—” it was hard to swallow, it was harder to breathe, painful to speak and just like countless times before, it was harder to see through the tears.
“Is Kai alive?” she choked out, her voice barely above a whisper. Seokjin met her gaze with a solemn nod, Y/N felt a sliver of hope pierce through the darkness that had consumed her. Perhaps, amidst the chaos, there was still a chance for redemption, for healing.
“He’s going to make a full recovery in a few weeks,” he said softly, his words a balm to her wounded spirit.
“But you need to heal too—”
Tears welled in her eyes as she nodded in silent agreement, the weight of her own pain pressing down upon her like a burden too heavy to bear.
“Little birdie sang that you promised to make a snowman with a certain little man.” The little boy was a reminder of the love and happiness that still existed in her life despite the darkness that surrounded her.
“Can I sleep some more?”
Tumblr media
Before she managed to drift back to sleep, Seokjin quietly went about checking her vitals, his experienced hands moving with precision as he monitored her condition. With a deep sigh, he made a mental note to bring her iron pills to help replenish the blood she had lost. Looking at her bandaged neck, he couldn’t shake the feeling that her academic background would totally exclude the possibility that this petite woman wouldn’t know how to kill herself with that one swipe of a letter opener if she aimed correctly. And that made Seokjin suspicious of the young Buin’s intentions and endorsed him into believing that after all, the girl still has some fire to burn and will to live. She just needed good guidance, he thought.
“How is she?” The Kkangpae rushed to approach him once he closed the door to his office. It was very hard to convince him to leave her side. She was asleep for a while and Seokjin did not advise on waking her up anytime soon until she woke up herself. With conflicting emotions, he turned to face his dishevelled form.
“She wants to sleep some more, otherwise she’s stable, but—” Seokjin replied, his voice tinged with weariness.
“—she’s lost a significant amount of blood so I’m going to have her take iron pills—”
The Kkangpae’s brow furrowed in worry, his gaze flickering back to the closed door behind Seokjin.
“I want to see her,” he said, his voice tinged with desperation when he interrupted his Hyung.
Seokjin hesitated for a moment, weighing the risks of disturbing Y/N’s rest against the Kkangpae’s obvious concern. Ultimately, he decided to trust his instincts.
“We need to talk first, Yoongi.” Seokjin said firmly. The Kkangpae nodded reluctantly, his shoulders slumping with defeat. Not happy with Seokjin’s stalling. Nonetheless, Seokjin could sense the tension radiating off him, the weight of guilt and fear pressing down on his shoulders.
“You pushed her way too far, Yoongi—” the doctor begins, slumping down to the low cushion sofa looking at the faded yet evident scraped puddle of blood on the wooden floor.
“I want you to consider me helping her.”
Yoongi’s blood ran cold at the mention of such a drastic measure to be taken. He knew of the doctor practising such methods and he knew of them being successful once two living and walking examples were among them.
“We’ve talked about this Seokjin, and I declined your offer. She doesn’t need it.”
Seokjin’s gaze hardened, his eyes locking onto Yoongi's with unwavering intensity.
“Are you ever going to accept the truth Yoongi? She is suffering here!” Yoongi’s jaw tightened; his fists clenched at his sides as he fought to control the rising tide of emotions threatening to overwhelm him. He knew that Seokjin was right. But he was also still the selfish man he was before.
“She’s my responsibility, Seokjin,” Yoongi said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. “I’ll find another way to help her. I won’t let you do this to her unless it will be absolutely necessary.”
Seokjin’s expression softened, a flicker of empathy shining in his eyes as he reached out to place a hand on Yoongi’s shoulder. “I know you love her, Yoongi,” he said gently. “But sometimes, loving means making difficult decisions for the greater good.”
Yoongi couldn’t continue to bury his head in the sand, hoping that Y/N’s pain and suffering would simply disappear on its own and perhaps the moment she heals she’ll be capable of falling in love with him just like he did.
“Just how long can you go without your love being reciprocated?”
Seokjin’s question echoed in Yoongi’s mind, a painful reminder of the unrequited love that had tormented him for so long.
He couldn’t bear the thought of robbing her of her identity, of erasing the very essence of who she was. The essence he loved her for. But now, faced with the prospect of losing her altogether, Yoongi couldn’t bear the thought of erasing the very qualities that had drawn him to her in the first place. He loved her for her fire, for the strength and passion that burned within her.
He wanted to keep her flame alive.
How ironic, isn’t it?
Tumblr media
Waking up again felt even worse than the first time. The dizziness remained and a strong feeling of fatigue only reminded her of what she had called upon herself. The bed seemed to mock her with its warmth, the pillow unyielding beneath her. It was a bit firmer for some reason and a heartbeat echoed in her ears.
Her hand went up the sheets until another hand fell upon hers. The bed was not warmer, the pillow was not firmer and the heartbeat she hears isn’t hers. The fingers, adorned with cold metal rings that now laid on top of her smaller hand squeezed hers in firmer grip. What was supposed to be a comforting touch seemed like shackles to Y/N.
Y/N gulped down, trying to not slap his hand right away just like she wanted to. The pit in her stomach was larger and larger. She did not know what to expect from him. Is he going to punish her? Is he mad? Does he have the right to be mad? Of course not. But for what is to come, Y/N would rather him mad and angry.
“I am so sorry, little Dove.”
His voice shattered her thoughts and Y/N’s eyes stayed wide open, just staring up front. He was holding her laying form on his chest and she could feel his other hand caressing her back. He held her way too close, as if trying to mend what he had broken with his other hand.
“I thought I was going lose you,” he choked out, confessing, his grip tightening. She pulled away with swift movement, sitting up to confront him and look down on his half laying form.
“You’ve almost killed him, and the only remorse you feel is for me?!”
Her weak voice trembled with a mixture of anger and disbelief, her eyes flashing with hurt as she confronted him. Her vocal cords were not as damaged, yet her throat was too sore for her voice to be heard fully. The weight of his actions hung heavy in the air, suffocating the space between them. Guilt etching lines on his face as he met her accusing gaze. He opened his mouth to speak, but the words seemed to catch in his throat.
“The words you said before, back home, got to me, and I lost control. I did not mean for any of this, Dove. I am genuinely sorry,” he finally managed to utter, his voice thick with regret. His eyes pleaded for her understanding, begging for forgiveness in the face of his unforgivable mistake.
Despite the hurt and betrayal, she felt a small part of her longed to believe him, to believe that he was capable of change. But she knew very well that the Yoongi starring in her dreams is a completely different man. The scars of his actions ran deep, leaving behind wounds that could not be easily healed.
“You crushed his skull, Yoongi,” she said with a stone-cold anger, her voice laced with an icy fury that sent shivers down his spine. He messed up.
“And I shall do everything to redeem myself. I love you, baby-” He knew he had to make things right, to earn back her trust and repair the damage he had done. How could he earn something back if it was never there?
“You don’t love me, Yoongi. You love the idea of having me under your control!” Each syllable drips with bitterness and resentment. He lifted himself on his elbows to look closer to her teary eyes. They reflected so much pain and sorrow.
“You know that’s not true. I’ll do anything for you.” He insisted, his voice trembling with sincerity as he reached out to gently wipe away her tears whence she slapped his hand off.
“Don’t fucking touch me,” she spat, her voice sharp with venom. She stood up, putting distance between them, but he refused to let her go. The weight of his actions had left her wounded, her trust shattered beyond repair. She could no longer bear the false promises and empty gestures that had become their relationship.
“Did I have to reach the edge of despair for you to wake up?” Her words cut through the silence, echoing with the pain of her betrayal.
“I was scared of losing you,” His voice trailed off, the weight of her accusation hitting him like a ton of bricks. He struggled to find the right words to express the depth of his fear and regret, knowing that no apology could ever fully erase the pain he had caused.
“You never had me to begin with.” She said, her voice filled with finality. But he wouldn’t accept it. The ancient melody, the notes that echoed in the silence, screamed, full of wounds that will never heal.
“Promise me you’ll never do that again, love. Hurt me, not yourself.” He pleaded again trying to reach her, his voice breaking with emotion as he reached out to grasp her trembling hands, hoping against hope that she would find it in her heart to forgive him, to give their love another chance. He cannot let her words get to him again.
“Again?!-” she retorted, her voice laced with disbelief and incredulity. She wondered if he’s even worthy of her pretending. Her hands went to hit his chest, pushing him away from her.
“-You think there’s going to be fucking again, Yoongi?!” Her words were sharp, cutting through the air with the finality of a verdict. A flying cup shattered right next to his head. He did not even register when she took it into her hands and threw it at him, missing him just by a few inches.
“I’ll do anything to have you by my side. Dove, I beg you.” Min Yoongi pleaded, his voice breaking again. On his knees, Min Yoongi bowed his head in remorse.
“You’ll never change, Yoongi.” The weight of disappointment was evident in her words as she turned away, unable to bear the sight of him at that moment. But the selfish side of Min Yoongi wouldn’t let her do that.
He grabbed her by her waist and pulled her close, not leaving an inch between them.
“I can’t fucking live without you-” his voice cracked, raw with desperation and longing, tears welled up in his eyes, begging for her to understand the depth of his love.
“-without those arms,” he continued, his voice softening with the memories of their intimacy.
“-full cheeks-”
“-lips,” he whispered, each word a plea for her to see the love and longing in his eyes.
“Yoongi, I cannot do this anymore.”
Yoongi felt his heart drop like a heavy weight in his chest. He collapsed onto his knees before her, his arms wrapping desperately around her delicate frame.
“I’m so tired of the pain in my chest,” she admitted, her voice trembling with vulnerability.
He had pushed her too far, hurt her too deeply, and now he stood on the precipice of losing her forever.
“I was ready to die—”
“I’m so fucking sorry, Dove” he whispered, his voice barely audible above the tumult of emotions raging inside him. Y/N glanced at his trembling hands and thought about his words for a second. Contemplating his sincerity.
It was his eyes this time that cried. The endearment sounds different coming from this version of Yoongi. It felt so distant from the Yoongi she had once met in her dreams. The man he’ll never be.
“I can make it better. Just let me in and I’ll show you how happy we can be.” Min Yoongi promised, his eyes filled with sincerity. He’s haunted by the knowledge that he just might have let the love of his life slip through his fingers.
“You’re really that delusional, aren’t you?” Y/N questioned; her voice laced with disbelief.
“Aren’t we all? -” Min Yoongi replied, his voice tinged with resignation. “I’m willing to do whatever it takes to make things right. Please, give me another chance.”
Y/N remained silent; her expression guarded as she wrestled with her own emotions. Her mind swirled with thoughts and even when she tried to say something, an inaudible cry of frustration, sadness and anger was heard.
Min Yoongi slumped down to his knees, holding her small hands in his. Looking at her with hope in his eyes.
“I beg you.” He pleaded once more for her forgiveness. His eyes searched hers, hoping to find even the smallest glimmer of something that would tell him that he’ll manage to woo her right this time.
If she could walk away, she would do it right now. But this isn’t her que to leave the scene. Just not yet. Be patient.
“Your beloved God shall decide upon your fate, Yoongi-”
“Upon the fate of us,” she continued to preach.
“What do you—”
“Should God spare his life, I’ll consider forgiving you,” she interrupted, her voice firm.
“Then let it be so,” he said, his voice filled with determination and hope.
Tumblr media
Y/N was clutching the delicate cup of tea in her hands whilst her eyes remained fixed on the outside surroundings of the hotel. Riling herself up was something she was told to seize. Yet, there she stands, ready to run outside any minute.
“He’s trying, you know,” Xiaoli said softly, following Y/N’s gaze. “In his own way, he’s trying to make things right.”
The sight was both heart-warming and heartbreaking, a glimpse of the man he used to be and the man he could still be.
“Well, he certainly knows how to evoke emotional damage.” Y/N sighed, her eyes lingering on Yoongi’s figure adorned in a warm coat. His hands were covered with leather gloves that protected him from the frostbiting cold snow.
“People can heal.”
“Some wounds run too deep to heal completely,” Y/N glanced at Xiaoli, her eyes searching for understanding that she will most likely never find.
“Love has a way of healing even the deepest wounds-” Xiaoli reached out, placing a comforting hand on Y/N’s arm. Y/N scoffed, her eyes never leaving the Kkangpae and her little brother Bo Cheng. Building a snowman. It was a picture of normalcy; his current actions were mocking the magnitude of his power and acts he performed to obtain it.
Min Yoongi was on top of the world. One day, the prime minister of Japan expresses his gratitude for clearing the Yakuza clan and unburdening the country, the other, he’s powerless when the woman he chose to be his companion throughout life, and what’s after, paints the floor red with her own blood.
“Relax, Y/N Buin.” The other voice echoed from the other side of the room. She was clutching the cup way too tightly, making her knuckles go white. She hated when people called her Buin. It did not evoke power in Y/N, rather the opposite. It was a reminder that she is the lady of this clan because Yoongi forced her into this position.
The room felt heavy with tension, each word from Xiaoli pulling at the raw edges of her emotions. The far away sound of Bo Cheng’s laughter when he threw a large snowball Yoongi’s way.
“You did not see him that day,” Y/N finally spoke, her voice barely above a whisper, filled with pain and regret.
“The darkness in him consumed him.”
“I saw him after that—”
“-He’s trying to make amends now,” Xiaoli said gently, her hand tightening around Y/N’s.
“I wish I could believe that he’s capable of change, Xiaoli.” The rustle of newspaper reminded her of the other presence in the room. The consigliere silently worked at the table, overviewing contracts Y/N daren’t deem anything but legal. The other man present in the room was now folding the said newspapers, standing up and walking in the direction where Xiaoli and Y/N stood by the large window.
“Never in my entire fucking life I have thought that I will see Min fucking Yoongi build a snowman-” Hoseok spat out jokingly, his disbelief evident. There was even a hint of amusement in his eyes.
Y/N’s grip on the teacup relaxed slightly, but her gaze remained fixed on the scene outside the whole time.
“He just might be able to change, we all do-” he began, leaning down to her height level, admiring the velvet rose pins holding her hair in an updo.
“for lov—”
“Jiě jie! Have you seen the snowman we built?!” Y/N’s eyes brightened at the sound of Bo Cheng’s voice. The change in her expression was immediate.
Y/N couldn’t help but chuckle, “Yes, dear. It’s marvellous.”
Bo Cheng’s delighted laughter echoed across the snowy expanse as he ran back outside to Yoongi, pulling him towards their creation.
Hoseok, witnessing Y/N’s transformation, teased, “See? He’s not all bad. Look at how happy he makes your brother.”
“One snowman doesn’t erase the past, Hoseok.”
Hoseok laughed, conceding with a nod, “Fair enough, Y/N. Fair enough.”
“What about two?” Y/N rolled her eyes playfully. But the daunting feeling never left her as she watched him and her little brother.
Tumblr media
“Is he asleep?” She asked quietly, trying to restrain her voice as much as possible. The best was not to overload the muscles of her throat at all. She talks very little but thinks a lot. That certainly is not the best situation for someone like Y/N.
Her mind takes her to places. To those she visited and those she is yet to see. The “Yoongi” comes back to her in dreams from time to time, and Y/N’s mind cannot grapple with why it is happening so. What is the cosmos trying to show her?
“He is usually stubborn to go to sleep if it’s not for Ma reading him a story-” The younger sister began to rely upon her never-ending gratitude to her beloved leader. Safe to say, she shifted her loyalty without having to pledge it first.
“-thank you, Kkangpae Min, you’re marvellous with children.” Y/N couldn’t help but roll her eyes at Xiaoli. Not like she was cautious to not get caught doing so, Xiaoli did see her doing so, poking her elbow to express her gratitude to Yoongi too.
“What?” Y/N asked her. Xiaoli was easier to manipulate, easier to forget, and easier to forgive. Y/N wasn’t, she would let him feel the chasm in between them before she made her move to wrap him around her finger.
“Aren’t you grateful for such a caring husband?”
The loud silence echoed in the room, making everyone uncomfortable. Y/N closed her eyes and sighed very loudly. Tears welled up in her eyes.
“Xiaoli-” Y/N has begun only for Xiaoli to not let her speak.
“No, Y/N, he’s at least trying. You never did-” her younger sister interrupted her instantly. Y/N looked into Yoongi’s eyes, for the first time since he crossed the door threshold after he put Bo Cheng to bed. She did not know what she was looking for, yet she expected him to speak up.
“Xiaoli-” she attempted again but this time it was Yoongi who interrupted her.
“Mrs. Wang, I appreciate your concern, but me and Y/N shall resolve our marital issues without your guidance.”
Yoongi’s voice was calm, but there was a firmness to it that made the room go still. Xiaoli’s eyes widened slightly, surprised by his assertiveness. Y/N’s gaze locked onto his again, searching for a hint of what he was thinking. She raised her brows at his diplomatic words to her sister.
Not wanting to admit it, Y/N enjoyed the guilt in Xiaoli’s eyes. Yet it was Yoongi she apologised to and not her.
“Well, I would say that is our cue to leave those two alone, love,” Taehyung murmured all the way from across the office where he was still seated. The room was quiet enough that everyone heard him.
“I meant well.” Was the last thing Y/N heard before Xiaoli and Taehyung got too far away for them to hear anything.
Yoongi took a deep breath, breaking the silence.
“She can be a lot, the sister of yours.”
Y/N chuckled softly, wiping away a stray tear. They sat down by the fireplace.
They always do. He reached out, taking her hand.
“How was your day?” He said gently. For the past week, she wasn’t avoiding him - she was avoiding the talks he wished to have with her to reconcile.
“Jimin told me you went to visit Kai today.”
Y/N’s eyes widened momentarily before she looked away, her grip tightening around the fabric of her dress. Yoongi’s thumb gently stroked the back of her hand, a gesture meant to be comforting, but it only intensified the whirlwind of emotions inside her.
“Seokjin says he is getting better slowly.” She hesitated to talk, biting her lip. Kai was a sore subject between them, yet Yoongi realised that’s where his only chance of a life with her lay. He agreed upon her terms of forgiving him, seizing any opportunity to keep her by his side.
“And so do you, but I would love to hear that from you, Dove.”
“It still pains me to talk, and I get dizzy if I stand for too long.” Yoongi’s heart ached as he heard her soft confession. He knew all too well what her condition was and that he was the sole reason for it.
There wasn’t a day, an hour where he did not think about what he could have done differently with her. Maybe if he told her the truth at the very beginning, she’d let him woo her. But he’ll never know that. The damage was done, and he’ll have to build their relationship from scratch.
Yoongi hesitated for a moment, his eyes searching Y/N’s face for any sign of pain or discomfort.
“I’m sorry, Dove,” he whispered, his voice filled with regret. “I hate seeing you like this.”
Y/N gave him a weak smile. It wasn’t a warm smile, it was not genuine, and it certainly did not reflect the emotion Y/N was holding in.
“Then why lead me to this state?” Yoongi’s eyes filled with guilt, his grip on her hand tightening. For the first time, Yoongi rethought all the decisions he had made since he settled his eyes on her. There wasn’t a day he did not think about what would be different if he would’ve been honest with her. Would she fall in love with him?
“We don’t have time for that, Hyung.” The voice of his right-hand man echoed in his mind. He listened to him, and here they are. Broken.
“I know I don’t deserve your forgiveness, Dove—” Yoongi’s tears threatened to fall as he watched the woman he loved struggle with the pain he had caused.
“And that there is way too much damage done, but I burn for you, and I always will.” She only listened to him, there was no need to answer.
“I will wait for you until you are ready.”
Tumblr media
“We had a deal.” Her eyes slowly flattered open upon hearing his low baritone voice. She gulped down carefully, wincing at the still evident pain in her throat. She squinted her eyes at the change of lighting. She was wondering whether he would pay her visit. Several weeks passed and here he is. Kim Namjoon in his full glory, ready to get on her nerves.
“Where’s Yoongi?” Looking at the empty side of the bed she asked, not minding his words. He sneaked late in the night, thinking she was dead asleep and left her room too early in the morning. She has let him do that. It will only help her in the future.
“We had a deal,” Namjoon repeated, his voice firm and unwavering as he was seated in the armchair next to her bed, his gaze fixed on her with a mixture of concern and disappointment.
“And we still have a deal, don’t we?” She asked rather mockingly, her tone laced with sarcasm, pulling herself up to sit on the bed. Her eyes still not used to the lighting she blindly reached to a glass of water that was on the nightstand to ease her throat of the uncomfortable dryness burning inside.
“You attempted to kill yourself. I’d count that as violating our deal,” he stated bluntly. Y/N’s jaw clenched as she listened to Namjoon's accusation, a surge of defensiveness rising within her. The man and his tactics irked her.
She knew she had pushed the boundaries of their agreement, but she couldn’t bring herself to admit it. Not to him at least.
“It was a moment of weakness, okay? I’ve had enough at that point.” Namjoon’s gaze remained steady, unmoved by her protestations. As if he saw right through her.
“Do you want us to throw you into a mental house? Is that what you’re trying to do?”
Y/N’s grip tightened around the glass of water as she fought to control the rising tide of anger within her.
“You all would have to throw yourself in first.”
She refused to back down, refused to let him belittle her struggles or dictate her fate. Y/N’s grip tightened around the glass of water, her knuckles turning white with tension as she fought to control the rising tide of anger within her. Namjoon’s words felt like a slap in the face, a harsh reminder of her own vulnerability and the consequences of her actions.
He chuckled at her response. The sound grating on her nerves like nails on a chalkboard.
“As I said, it was a moment of weakness, there was no different means to stop him—”
“Maybe if you didn’t provoke him before, he wouldn’t do it, Y/N.”
“I did not provoke him. I did not ask for any of this,” she spat, her voice trembling with fury. Y/N’s heart pounded in her chest as she glared at Namjoon. She wanted to throw the glass at him so badly.
“Yet here we are.”
“Here we are indeed,” she shot back, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “And whose fault is that, Namjoon? Certainly not mine.”
Namjoon’s jaw tightened at her defiance, his gaze hardening as he met her eyes with unwavering intensity.
“You’re just like him, Y/N,” he muttered darkly. “Stubborn. Refusing to see reason. Refusing to accept help. We had a deal goddammit—”
“With all due respect, Namjoon. I do not trust you nor your intentions to actually send me over to America once the time is up.” He had expected her defiance, but her lack of trust cut deeper than he cared to admit. He did not know why in detail. But it was for the greater good that the Buin and Kkangpae will be a power role model couple for their clan.
“You don’t trust me?” he repeated, his voice low and tinged with disbelief. Ridiculous. 
“Trust is earned, Namjoon,” she retorted, her voice unwavering despite the tremor in her heart. “And you haven't exactly given me a reason to trust you.” His frustration was simmering beneath the surface.
“Aight.” He said after some time of thinking.
“What do you want?” He asked, intrigued about what would make her trust him. Y/N’s gaze narrowed; her expression guarded as she considered Namjoon’s question.
“Assurances.”
“Name it.”
“I want Xiaoli, Kai, Daiyu and her son out of here. Somewhere overseas. Unharmed and not to be bothered again.” His expression conflicted as he weighed the implications of her request. The smirk on his face was still present.
“Xiaoli is betrothed to Taehyung, and she is so of her own volition. You yourself gave them your blessing, Buin.” Y/N’s tongue clicked unsatisfied with his words.
“Give her the courtesy and at least give her the chance to decide, without your influence.” He knew she had a point, even if he was reluctant to admit it. The power dynamics within their world were complex, and he had grown accustomed to wielding his influence with impunity. The holy seven always did so.
“Fine,” he conceded, his tone grudging. “I’ll make sure Xiaoli has a chance to make her own decisions. But you’re pushing your luck, Yoongi may not—,”
“He will agree.” She stated resolutely. Namjoon’s eyebrows rose slightly at Y/N’s bold assertion, surprised by her unwavering confidence.
“Very well,” Namjoon replied, his voice tinged with resignation. “I’ll speak to Yoongi and I’ll arrange for them to sail away once Kai is well enough to travel, but only if you promise to uphold your end of the deal and it’s new conditions”
“What conditions?” She asked, utterly confused. This was about him earning her trust. But of course, Kim Namjoon would somehow manage to manipulate his way through.
“Forgive him, Y/N. That’s what I’m asking for. It’s been weeks since Kai can stand on his own feet. Talk, walk, eat, everything. Why’d you still not uphold your side of the deal?”
A weighty silence enveloping the room as Y/N processed his words. The idea of forgiving Yoongi felt like an impossible task, a betrayal of everything she had endured at his hands. She could not find a word that would describe what she feels now.
“Holding onto anger and bitterness will only continue to weigh you down. Death would be redemption, yet you are still here, living and breathing by God’s will and doing.”
Tumblr media
I N T E R L O G U E
“When is he planning to do it?” She spoke softly, her words laced with urgency and caution.
“I don’t know-” she murmured, swallowing the lump in her throat. “But I can’t bear the thought of Bo Cheng witnessing such a horror.”
Daiyu’s eyes darted around the dimly lit corridor, wary of lurking shadows and prying ears.
“We must leave this place, Y/N,” she urged, her voice a breathless whisper.
“I can’t-” Y/N’s voice caught in her throat, her gaze dropping to the floor as a wave of despair washed over her.
“—not yet, at least.” Daiyu placed a gentle hand on Y/N’s shoulder.
“But you will-” Y/N took a shaky breath, trying to calm her racing heart. Daiyu’s gaze hardened.
“-And you’ll take Bo Cheng with you. Even Ma if we will be clever enough.”
“Xiaoli?” she inquired cautiously.
“Xiaoli doesn’t share our sentiments. Taking her against her will would make me no better than them.” Daiyu nodded, understanding the complexity of Y/N’s feelings towards Xiaoli.
“He won’t let us all go,” said Daiyu, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. In normal circumstances, he would never give a green pass to anyone from inside of their clan. Especially, to the closer circle. But the circumstances were not normal. And as he spoke himself numerous times at this point. He will do everything to keep her by his side.
“He will. If I promise to stay.”
“But that’s-”
“It’s not my time yet, Daiyu—” she interrupted her quickly.
“But it will come.”
.
.
.
.
.
Tumblr media
©pennyellee. please do not repost
author's note: this took me longer than I thought, mainly coz of life getting in my way, but nonetheless, chapter 8 is here. So far, this is the most I'm sceptical about chapter so yeah, nervous to put it out. Yoongi's got a taste of his own medicine to some degree and maybe finally he'll start to see things differently. Do you believe Yoongi can change for her? Hmm? We will see. Enjoy the chapter. Thank you for reading and continuing to read the story 𖦹 ☼ ⋆。˚⋆ฺ ♡
PS: I hope you don't hate Xiaoli entirely coz I have a filler one-shot mapped out in my head 𖦹 ☼ ⋆。˚⋆ฺ ♡
shout-out to Bex, the queen @chaoticpuff17, for beta another chapter!
Love you all!! ♥
Don't be a silent reader, comment, re-blog, heart, asks are more than welcome ♥
keep in mind - I'm not an expert on chinese, korean and japanese culture, but I tried to research everything realistic I wanted to add to the story. Nonetheless, take it as a fiction. Nor in this case, I'm a medical professional.
let's be friends chummers 🫧♡ ︎
lots of love, p.
PPS: accounts highlighted cannot be tagged, so if you want to be in the tag list, please make sure you have it allowed in your settings. 𖦹 ☼ ⋆。˚⋆ฺ ♡
tag list: @beautifulcloudfestival - @honsoolgloss - @jingerbreadoutofstock - @moscow778 - @januara26 - @dinosolecito - @yoongislatinagff - @xyahrinx - @hi12345567 - @nochuel - @deltamoon666 - @bbkissme99 - @darkuni63 - @nansasa - @sazsazsaz - @missmin - @strxwbloody - @royallyjjk - @jaiuneamesolitaiire - @shadowyjellyfishfest - @bbgniecyy - @elayne321 - @seojunandsoju - @bun-27 - @whipwhoops - @wobblewobble822 - @whofan88 - @haneyyyyyy - @lostgirlinthewoodss - @secfir - @btspurplesky - @elleflying07 - @pamzn - @megseungmin - @selenophileforlife - @idkjustlovingbts - @seonghwaexile - @catlove83
222 notes · View notes
seungrem · 11 days
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Seonghwa (Ateez) x male!reader
Burying the Hatchet
request ~*+ - masterlist ~*+ - part 1 of ??
Tumblr media
summary: Though rival mob bosses separating their territories by north and south, m!reader and Seonghwa frequently bump into each other at socialite events. With tension building up in m!reader’s half of the city, he needs decide whether or not to confide in his connections for support.
( overview: mafiaboss!seonghwa, mafiaboss!reader, both socialites and well known, reader controls the south, seonghwa controls north, associates/goons = mob members, Ricky (zb1) feature because he’s very mob coded, reader is lowkey tsundere, established non-romantic relationship w/ eachother, reader inherits wealth, the park family = seonghwa’s mob group )
( warnings: mentions of plausible violence (guns/fighting), blood, injuries (scrapes/bruises/cuts), hostile personalities, mentions of psychotic/psychopathic behavior, threats, cursing )
Tumblr media
emoji code:
🌿 ( long story/series )
-🧸 ( very light fluff )
🫧 ( pieces of angst here and there )
🪐 ( mafia / mob AU )
☁️ ( stands for y/n )
likes, comments, & reblogs r appreciated ˚ʚ♡ɞ˚
Tumblr media
Chatter echoed through a ballroom bustling of attires fit for only the most affluent. If it were up to him, ☁️ would be perched on the mezzanine, people watching until the gala had concluded. Instead, he walked into room preparing a flashy smile to anyone who would have the misfortune of catching his gaze.
“Can I take your jacket for you, sir?”
As ☁️ awaited the host of the gala’s presence, a teenage boy wearing a tuxedo approached him. The boy flinched slightly as ☁️ turned in his direction, ☁️ assuming he was just someone who worked there.
“No- I’ll keep it, thank you. Could you tell me where Ricky is, though?” ☁️ asked, turning his attention back to the crowd of people in the distance.
Though the two were the same age (early 20s), Ricky had made a name for himself apart from his parents- unlike ☁️. The man had the city’s media in a chokehold, with news of his whereabouts and appearances circling weekly. In contrast, ☁️ had inherited his parent’s wealth and “business” after their passing. The public also kept a close eye on him, but for reasons less alluring.
“Last I’ve seen he was on the other side of the room beside the DJ. Here’s your pamphlet.”
“Thank you.” ☁️ replied, him then taking the paper and watching the boy scurry away. He sighed as he flipped through the pages, reading carefully over the guest list and seating arrangements.
‘What the hell is Seonghwa doing here?’ ☁️ muttered to himself before taking a few steps toward the crowd. Recognizing a familiar face slip out of the mass and approach him with a smile, he quickly placed the pamphlet into his suit jacket as he walked.
“☁️, how have you been?” Ricky called out, waving to the man as the two closed the distance in between them. It was then that the two embraced, holding each other for a moment more. ☁️ noticed Ricky’s navy blue suit had a velvet look to it, him feeling the texture as he held onto the man’s forearms.
“I’ve been great, how about you? And what happened to the blonde?” ☁️ responded, smiling and then pointing to Ricky’s hair. The last time that he had seen Ricky, the man had bleached his hair a platinum silver. Now, his raven-black hair was slicked back, with a few strands falling onto his forehead.
“I’ve been better, and my roots grew out so I just dyed it back to a natural color. But listen, before you leave tonight, I’d like to speak to you. In the meantime, you need to do your rounds.”
☁️ huffed, knowing that this meant he had to greet everyone.
“We’ll be fast.” Ricky assured, once again grabbing the man’s arm and escorting him through the crowd.
☁️ smiled, introduced himself, shook hands, and kissed cheeks more times than he remembered that night. Following a conversation with a couple, Ricky led ☁️ out of the crowd, the two now standing for a moment.
“We done?” ☁️ asked, exhaling.
“One more. You aren’t going to like it, but please be respectful. I don’t want my gala to become a war-zone.”
“Is it Seonghwa?”
“Yes. But-“
“Why the hell did you invite him?”
“I do business with him just as I do with you. I’m prompting neutrality.”
“Understandable. But why do I gotta go over to him?”
“Because you two aren’t going to mean-mug each other all night like you did last year. That caused problems, did it not?” Ricky led ☁️ to his table, the two sitting beside one another.
“I don’t even have my guys with me tonight.” ☁️ argued, though he knew was simply delaying the inevitable.
“Neither does he. It’s invitation only this time.” Ricky’s tone was calm and fresh, though firm. ☁️ didn’t want to push his buttons, ultimately deciding to get it over with.
“Alright, let’s go.” ☁️ straightened his tie and stood up, Ricky following.
“Last I saw him he was standing beside the DJ’s stage. Let’s walk behind it.” Ricky said, motioning ☁️ to follow him.
The two tiptoed around the DJ’s elevated setup, emerging on the other side of the room after carefully stepping over wires and boxes.
“There he is. Behave, please.” Ricky whispered after leaning into ☁️.
“Always.” ☁️ muttered back before noticing that Seonghwa had three of his goons around him. The man leaned his back against a column and looked around the ballroom. He wore a bold outfit- a shiny gold top (that exposed some of his cleavage) with a brown fur coat and grey dress pants. His hair was in an up-do with strands hanging in front of his eyes, and silver chains dangled from his neck. ☁️ thought that Seonghwa was insanely hot, especially in this outfit, but would never vocally admit it.
“You said invitation only, Ricky.” ☁️ muttered through his teeth.
“It was... Let’s just make this quick.”
As the two approached Seonghwa, two of his goons noticed and walked over to his side.
“Seonghwa. I’m sure you remember ☁️.” Ricky chirped, hiding his nervousness very well. ☁️ and Seonghwa stared at each other for a few seconds before ☁️ forced a smile and held out his hand.
“I’m sure you’re well.” ☁️ remarked dully, watching as Seonghwa took his hand and squeezed. It took everything in ☁️ not to call him an asshole, but Ricky was luckily there to mediate.
“I am. It seems like you’re here alone tonight.. what a shame.” Seonghwa replied in his usual deep voice, ☁️ watching the man look him up and down.
“I’m here to donate to a charity, not intimidate socialites with my goons.” ☁️ kept a straight face, but wanted to laugh in Seonghwa’s face. “And you look rediculous.” ☁️ whispered after leaning into Seonghwa, only taking a step back when Ricky grabbed his arm and muttered a ‘Jeez.’ Seonghwa sneered and looked around in response, licking his teeth as he nodded in amusement. ☁️ could tell he was already ticked off.
“I’ll see you later tonight, yeah?” Seonghwa nodded his up as he spoke, patting ☁️ on the arm and nodding to Ricking before departing to his table with his goons.
“You couldn’t have made that any worse.” Ricky whined, furrowing his eyebrows as he looked at ☁️.
“Somebody has to humble him.”
“I don’t want any bad blood here, ☁️.”
“I said that I understood. If he can’t take criticism then maybe he shouldn’t be The North’s premier mob boss.”
“Well Southside’s premier mob boss seems to not know how to behave.”
“I was-“ ☁️ paused. “Well… He’ll be fine.”
“Right.. I’ve been meaning to talk to him so I’m going to do that now. The service should begin in the next few minutes. Make some friends while you’re here, you need them.” Ricky said before he began walking away. ☁️ gasped teasingly, the two smiling to each other as the distance in-between them grew.
His footsteps tapping up the staircase’s crimson-colored carpet, ☁️ was on the hunt for someone specific. He stepped onto the mezzanine and walked over to the beige railing, him then leaning against it. Scouring over the many faces on the dance floor and sitting at tables, ☁️ found that Seonghwa was nowhere in sight despite having seen him before the service had begun. Assuming that the man had left early, ☁️ frowned and turn around.
“Whatcha doin’?” Seonghwa asked, leaning against the wall a few feet in front of ☁️. The man’s goons weren’t next to him, but ☁️ could see them on the other ends of the mezzanine through the corner of his eye.
“I was looking for you. Have a minute?”
Seonghwa raised an eyebrow and walked over to ☁️, standing beside him.
“Make it quick.” He muttered, looking down at the people below.
“I received this letter a few days ago. I wanted to ask if you knew anything about it.” ☁️ pulled an envelope out of his jacket pocket and handed it to Seonghwa.
“People still write letters?” Seonghwa said with a scowl, pulling a piece of paper out of the envelope.
“So is it safe to assume that you weren’t the one to send it?”
Seonghwa took another minute to analyze the letter.
“No.. not my style... Whoever did hates you, though.” Seonghwa whispered, handing the piece of paper and envelope back to ☁️. “What’s the red stuff at the bottom? Don’t tell me it’s blood.”
“It is. Instead of signing a name, the blood is suppose to be the signature. That’s what I think, anyway.”
“Wow.. you really pissed someone off. Did you figure out whose blood it is?”
“Mine.”
Seonghwa laughed and turned to ☁️.
“So someone wrote a letter threatening you, somehow got ahold of your blood and smeared it onto the paper, and then mailed it to you?” Seonghwa shook his head with a smile. “Good luck, really. You need it.”
“I thought that you’d be more helpful. That’s all I needed, though. Have a good night.” ☁️ said, turning to walk away. Seonghwa quickly gripped his shoulder and stopped the man in his tracks. ☁️ to looked over his shoulder somewhat menacingly.
“Do you need help? Seriously.” Seonghwa’s unserious smile quickly turned into an expressionless display of concern, as he slightly leaned into ☁️.
“Never will I need your help. Stay on your side and I’ll be fine.” ☁️ quipped, brushing Seonghwa’s hand off of his shoulder and stepping away. He stopped upon hearing Seonghwa continue.
“I hate you.. but don’t die, please.”
“The hell are you talking about?” ☁️ snapped, looking over his shoulder again.
“That’s psychotic behavior, ☁️. You can’t just have one of your guys find and take care of ‘em.”
“Why not?”
“This isn’t just some guy on the street.”
“No shit.” ☁️ rolled his eyes. “I have to go, Seonghwa.”
Seonghwa remained silent, watching as ☁️ strolled back down the staircase.
Tumblr media
“How the hell did they know it was there?” ☁️ walked up the stone walkway to his home, with two of his associates following beside him. The mansion had been broken into, with a suitcase full of hard drives having been taken from ☁️’s chambers.
“Respectfully sir, we suspect a mole in the group. After the passing of your parents, the associates haven’t necessarily been well-monitored.” The older man beside ☁️ replied, opening a door for him as the three arrived to the entrance.
“Please get in touch with the gentleman who set the security systems up.” ☁️ paused as he stepped inside. “Actually, I’ll just do it. You two should go home for the night.”
“But sir, we really think someone should stay with you until everything’s resolved.” The second associate replied, following ☁️ as he unbuttoned his suit jacket in the spacious living room. The room glowed in orange and yellow hues from the lit fireplace. ☁️ sighed and turned to his two henchmen, a sense of nervousness trickling down his spine. He wondered if he could trust them, but also wondered if there truly was an outsider out to get him as Seonghwa suggested.
“I’ll take care of myself and this.. situation. Please, go home.”
“At least let me contact the programmer. I’ll get him here as soon as I can.”
“Thank you. I’ll see you both tomorrow.”
Tumblr media
1 week later
“Two events in a row? This must be a record.”
☁️ felt a tap on his shoulder and turned around. Seonghwa smirked, looking ☁️ up and down. “I didn’t think you’d come.”
“Wasn’t sure why you invited me.” ☁️ replied, crossing your arms.
“Oh, here I thought that you wanted to support charities..”
“You held a gala one week after Ricky and invited me on short notice.”
“Seems that I did. So?”
☁️ exhaled. “Thanks but I should go.”
“Wait.” Seonghwa held his hand out to stop the man. “I heard things weren’t going well on your side of the city. You sure you don’t need help?”
☁️ looked around the crowd of people surrounding him. This ballroom was smaller than the previous gala’s, but just as loud. ☁️ leaned into Seonghwa, who reacted by leaning forward as well.
“If I find out that you’re playing me again, it won’t end up for you.” ☁️ murmured into Seonghwa’s ear. Seonghwa leaned back up, with a seemingly offended expression.
“Are you accusing me of what’s going on?”
“No, simply warning you- just in case. I need to go.”
“☁️.”
☁️ turned around and slid past people to get out of the crowd.
“☁️!!”
☁️ froze as the room went silent. Everyone turned to Seonghwa as ☁️ slowly turned around to glance back at the man. An awkward silence filled the air for a few seconds, with Seonghwa not taking his eyes off of ☁️. After the chatter picked back up, ☁️ continued out of the room, leaving an abandoned Seonghwa alone on the dance floor.
☁️ walked through the hallways and toward the glass double doors, waving down a bellman as he did so.
-
A few photographers stood behind red ropes, clicking their cameras immediately after ☁️ began descending quickly down the white staircase. A few began shouting out to him.
“Hey, ☁️! What’re you doing in The North?”
“Have you and the Park family finally made amends?”
“You look great tonight, ☁️!”
☁️ smiled and waved as a bellman pulled to the curb with his grey sports car, getting out as soon as ☁️ reached the sidewalk. The bellman handed the keys to the man as the two walked past each other, ☁️ then jumping into the drivers seat.
Tumblr media
“Hey, Mr. ☁️. The programmer was able to stop in today.”
“That’s great, has everything been recovered?” ☁️ responded as he walked into his home, an associate beside him.
“He said he needed a password.”
“To the computer? Why didn’t you call or text me? Is he available tomorrow?”
“He’s still here, just using the bathroom. I’ll tell him you’ve arrived after you put your password in.”
☁️ looked over to the associate after hanging his suit jacket up.
“It’s midnight.”
“It’s the only time he could come this week.”
☁️ raised an eyebrow and walked to his chambers past the living quarters and down the hall. After his shoes tapped echoed through the hallway, he leaned into the double doors, pushing them open. The lamp on his desk was already turned on at the other end of the room. ☁️ also noticed that the associate was still behind him, him turning to the man before walking inside of the room. He was suspicious at this point, hearing more voices in the living quarters.
“Why don’t you go let the programmer know that I’m back. Please tell the other associates that they’re good to go, as well. I don’t need anybody here right now.”
“You want us to leave you alone with the programmer? What if he tries to-“
“That’s an order. I’ll see you tomorrow.” ☁️ narrowed his eyes, allowing his voice to become slightly belligerent.
The associate sneered and nodded, turning around and walking toward the living quarters. ☁️ sighed and closed the chamber doors behind him, walking toward the desk in front of the large stain-glass window. Bookshelves covered the left and right walls, and though the room wasn’t huge, the ceiling was very high up.
☁️ walked around the other side of the desk, sitting down and tapping the computer’s keyboard to turn the device on. He didn’t put his password in, choosing to wait for the programmer to arrive. Another thirty seconds passed before the oldest associate opened the room’s doors, walking in.
“☁️. Do you have a moment?”
“Where’s the programmer?”
“I think he’s still talking to the other associates. I think we should speak in the meantime.” The associate called out, standing at the door.
“Come.”
The associate strolled slowly over to the side of ☁️’s desk.
“What did you want to talk about.” ☁️ asked, giving the man his attention.
“You know, your father and I were extremely close. He entrusted me to do everything beside him.”
“Yes, I remember.” ☁️ nodded, tilting his head to the side.
“He also hated the Park family with every fiber of his being. And I know that you’ve been going out of your way to attend Seonghwa’s galas.”
“To support his charity and rebuild my family’s reputation. Yes.”
“Do you think that your father would’ve wanted this? To knock down the legacy that he has built?”
“Excuse me?” ☁️ snickered. He felt his body become tense, and his tone dull.
“I just think that with you as the head of this.. well, what used to be a mob group, you’ve dug our reputation into ground.”
☁️ felt his body heat up, making him stand up and grab the associate by the collar. The associate responded by pulling a gun out from his back pocket and pointing it at ☁️’s head. ☁️ exhaled and let go of the man’s collar, putting his hands to his sides.
“You need to give this up, ☁️. It’s in your best interest. Your father wouldn’t want this.”
“And his inability to be harmonious with other people is what got him killed.”
“Put your password into the computer so I can put this gun down.” The associate muttered, tapping the gun against ☁️’s head.
“No.”
“Please don’t make me do this.”
☁️ laughed.
“You’re not gonna have the password if you do ‘this.’”
“Don’t mock me.”
“Don’t be an idiot, then.” ☁️ laughed again, pausing before quickly shuffling to the side and knocking the gun out of the man’s hand. The gun landed on the desk and slid across it, falling off on the other side. ☁️ leaped over the desk and grabbed the gun before the man could snatch it, ☁️ then kicking his knee out while still on the ground. The associate quickly stood up and ran toward ☁️ as he got on one a knee. With a loud bang, ☁️ shot the pistol, hitting the associate in the leg. The man fell to the ground and clutched his knee.
“Fuck.” ☁️ muttered under his breath, putting the gun on safety mode and into his pocket. He grabbed his computer from the desk and threw it through the stained-glass window, shattering it. The door then slammed open, with a bunch of ☁️’s members running in. After seeing the older associate on the ground, the group whipped their guns out and pointed them at ☁️. The man was already halfway out of the window at this point, him having jumped through the hole and falling into the bushes below. With scrapes and bruises along his body, ☁️ rolled out of the bush and secured the laptop beside him- though he presumed it broken. He shot up and ran alongside the mansion’s side, hopping over the iron fencing as soon as he reached the front of the building. ☁️ considered taking one of his cars, but quickly realized that the keys were still inside.
Continuing to run through the forest, he eventually emerged into the city after a few minutes. ☁️ noticed a university campus in front of him as he wandered, him power walking through it and waving a taxi down. He ran to its side and jumped in, him recognizing the driver as he did so. The two stared at each other through the rear view mirror before the driver smiled.
“Oh, right- you’re ☁️. I worked a lot with your father.”
☁️ froze with his hand on the car’s handle, preparing to run out.
“Your family has helped mine out a lot. But anyway, where to?”
“Can you just drive, please?” ☁️ asked nervously, his hand still on the handle.
“Sure thing.”
The two drove in silence for a minute before the driver pulled up to a red light.
“You alright? You look pretty disheveled there, chief.”
“Yes, just some work issues.”
The driver chuckled. “Your dad had the same problem. I’d always wait a block or two away after he handled business, and he’d come running over with ripped clothing and red fists.” He paused. “I’m a bit relieved that the whole mob business thing is dying, though. I hope you don’t mind me saying that.”
☁️ pondered his words, repeating them in his head before responding. “..Yeah, I’m relieved as well. Can I bother you to drop me off in The North?”
“Oh, sure. I heard that you buried the hatchet with the Park family. That true?”
“I think that’s what I’m going to do now.”
“I see. Is there somewhere specific in the North?”
“Do you know where that gala was held today?”
“Oh yeah, I’ll have you there in a few.”
“Thanks.”
-
“Well, it’s an honor to help you through this last hurrah. I hope it goes well.”
“Thank you sir. How much do I owe you?”
“You don’t look like you have anything on you, respectfully. Just get me back next time you see me.”
☁️ nodded and slowly turned around toward the large building in front of him. There were no photographers, no red ropes, and no people wandering around at this point. With his computer under his arm, he began up the steps.
Upon walking through the glass doors, a receptionist was packing her belongings in a large purse.
“Oh, Mr. ☁️. Are you looking for the gala’s after party?” She asked as the man approached her desk.
“Ah- yes, I am. Can you tell me where it is?”
“It’s down the hallway to your left, the last door down. Also.. you’re bleeding a bit..”
☁️ looked down to where she pointed, seeing small patches of red stain through his white button-up shirt.
“Oh.. yeah, it’s just part of the outfit. Thank you though.”
“Oh, ok.. Have a goodnight.”
“You as well.”
☁️ continued down the dark hallway, stopping in front of a frosted glass door with loud music playing behind it. Streaks of blue, pink, and white flashed across the glass as he pushed the door open. The room was pretty big, with confetti and balloons spread across the floor. A group of around a hundred people danced in front of a smaller DJ booth, with a few wallflowers conversing amongst each other with glasses in their hands. ☁️ walked over to a table full of champagne glasses, grabbing one and sitting in the nearest seat against the wall. He plopped down, leaning his head against the wall and chugging the glass. He looked around, though couldn’t see Seonghwa from where he was. It didn’t help that the room was somewhat dim, with pink lights illuminating half of the room from behind the DJ. Spotlights also casted quick flashes on the dance floor, them occasionally dancing across ☁️’s body as he sat.
Choosing to calm down before searching for Seonghwa, he opened his computer and tapped the keyboard. Surprisingly, it survived the seven foot fall and still worked- the only flaw being a few cracks in the top corner of the screen and a few missing buttons on the keyboard. ☁️ sighed and placed the computer on his lap, him then closing his eyes. 
-
“Psst. Hey, sleepy head.”
☁️ heard someone whisper from beside him, making him jump. He opened his eyes and looked to his left, seeing Seonghwa sitting beside him. He clutched his computer and looked around, seeing that everyone was preparing to leave the party. The music had stopped, and a few workers were vacuuming the carpet. Seonghwa’s face was barely visible in the dim, pink lighting, though his voice was softer than ☁️ had recalled. “So, you came back..?”
“…I think I need your help.” ☁️ hummed.
Seonghwa smirked. “I won’t rub it in your face even though I wanna. Do you need a place to stay?”
☁️ nodded, standing up as Seonghwa did. Seonghwa placed a hand on ☁️’s back, guiding him to the exit. The flashing lights turned into white spotlights that illuminated the exit at this point.
The two followed the crowd out of the room and down the hallway. As they walked out of the glass doors, ☁️ recognized the cars lined up on the sidewalk, with multiple bellman awaiting the guests at the bottom of the stairs.
“We’re all the way in the front.” Seonghwa stated, walking down the staircase with ☁️ and turning right down the sidewalk. A bellman approached the two, handing Seonghwa a pair of keys. He unlocked the red sports car and removed his hand off of ☁️’s back, hurrying in front of the man to open the vehicle door for him. ☁️ rolled his eyes and attempted to hide a smile as Seonghwa gestured him inside. As he sat down, ☁️ covered the patches of red along his top with his arms and hands. Seonghwa shut the door and ran to the other side, him hopping in and hurrying to start the car. After a few seconds, the two were speeding through empty city streets.
“Have you ever been to this part of The North?” Seonghwa asked with a tender tone, turning to ☁️ as he pulled into a lofty condo complex’s garage.
“This is my city. Of course I have.”
“Our city.” Seonghwa retorted.
☁️ smiled at the answer, opening his door after Seonghwa had parked on the highest level.
“We’ll have to take the elevator to the lobby, and then we’ll take a different one to my place.” Seonghwa stated from the other side of the car. ☁️ waited for Seonghwa to lead the way, but upon standing beside ☁️, the man froze.
“What the hell happened?! You’re bleeding.”
“I know.” ☁️ sighed, him having forgotten to cover the red stains.
“You’re explaining everything once we get inside.”
“Ok.”
Seonghwa linked his arm with ☁️’s, ☁️ speculating that Seonghwa thought he was too badly injured to walk by himself, which elicited the act.
The two quickly reached the elevator and stepped inside. With mirrors along the walls, a gold accent lined the corners of the elevator. Seonghwa leaned forward to press a button, and the two were soon moving up.
“Are you tired?”
“Extremely.” ☁️ replied monotonously.
“I could tell by your tone. You can take my bed and I’ll sleep in my guest room.”
“You don’t have to do that. I’ll take the guest room.”
“No. You can take the bigger bed.”
☁️ was too tired to argue back, instead choosing to lean against the mirror as the elevator continued. After a few more seconds, the door buzzed and the two walked through. The lobby’s lights were dim and the spacious room was empty. The men walked across the marble floor to another elevator, Seonghwa pressing the button again though the elevator doors opened immediately. The two walked through, and Seonghwa pressed the button of the highest number- 16.
“You’re on the highest floor?”
“Yes. It’s a penthouse with lots of windows , you’ll like it.”
The two stood silent for a few minutes until the elevator buzzed again, the men stepping out into a small walkway. Taking a few steps forward, Seonghwa flipped a switch, which turned on a small lamp above the two of them. He then pulled out his keychain, picking out a key and twisting it into the black door.
“After you.” Seonghwa said, gesturing ☁️ forward. Seonghwa’s penthouse was full of monotonous colors and exotic furniture- definitely a reflection of his personality. Small lamps lit the space as the two walked into the living room area. Large windows sat on each side of the walls, with the moon peering down from the large skylight above.
“I do like it.” ☁️ murmured as he moved his arm away from Seonghwa’s. Seonghwa simply smiled in response.
“Let me show you to the room.”
“Show me the guest room.”
“No.”
☁️ rolled his eyes, following Seonghwa down the end of the hallway. He switched his lamp light on, it illuminating the large bedroom. The walls, bedsheets, and furniture were all visually-pleasing shades of grey. The windows on the right side of the room touched both the floor and ceiling, stretching across most of the wall to reveal a beautiful view of the city. To the left, a door led into another room.
“Just sit on the bed. I’ll get you some new clothes and medical stuff.” Seonghwa instructed, walking into the bathroom. ☁️ walked to the bed and sat, him waiting for the man to come back out. After a minute, Seonghwa walked toward ☁️ with a small bottle, cotton balls, along with a roll of bandages and placed it beside ☁️. He then trudged over to the wardrobe across from his bed, opening it and throwing a pair of green and blue pajama pants with a white tee onto the bed.
“Those are old so they should fit you. Do you want me to get out while you change?”
“I don’t care, just turn around.” ☁️ replied taking off his pants and unbuttoning his top as Seonghwa faced his wardrobe. He threw the man’s pants on but put the tee around his neck, exposing some of his stomach and arms.
“Okay.”
Seonghwa turned around and sat on the bed. ☁️ pushed the shirt away from his arm for Seonghwa to clean.
“So, you gonna tell me what happened?”
“My associates tried to overthrow me and take over my company’s accounts. They said I wasn’t being a mob boss.”
“Is that where the letter was from?”
“I think they’ve been planning this for a few months now. They probably got ahold of my blood after your guys tried to take over my company’s building. Your goons show no mercy.” ☁️ chuckled, but Seonghwa frowned.
“I didn’t initiate that, by the way. That was my father, and we’ve.. talked about it.”
“It hasn’t happened again, so I don’t care.”
After a few seconds of silence, Seonghwa continued disinfecting, and then wrapping ☁️’s arm.
“So what specifically happened?” Seonghwa asked.
“Well, I got home from the gala. I was told someone was coming in to help me retrieve missing data from drives that were stolen after Ricky’s gala last week. I’m pretty sure they lied, and one of my guys cocked a gun at me and told me to unlock my computer so they could use the drives they stole. I didn’t do it obviously, and I ended up shooting him. The gun probably fell out of my pants when I jumped out of the window and ran into the city.”
“You jumped out of a window?” Seonghwa furrowed his eyebrows, seemingly worried. He wrapped the bandage around ☁️’s arm and clipped it so that it stood in place. ☁️ lifted his pant leg up to expose another cut, him then scooting back on the bed to put the cut beside where Seonghwa sat.
“Do you mind?” ☁️ asked, looking over to Seonghwa.
“Not at all.” He replied, preparing another cotton ball to use.
“And.. yeah, I kinda did. It was only six or seven feet and I landed in a bush. So it was fine. I used this to smash the glass.” ☁️ said, pointing to the computer that he placed beside him. “That’s why it’s fucked up.”
“I have another that you can use.” Seonghwa said as he applied alcohol to the cuts.
“I have important filled on there. I don’t know what I’m going to do just yet.”
The two remained quiet again until Seonghwa finished wrapping the wounds.
“Alright, you should be good.” He stated, grabbing the used cotton swabs and walking into the bathroom with them. ☁️ grabbed the alcohol bottle and roll of bandages, carrying them back into the bathroom for Seonghwa.
“It’s 2:30 in the morning. You should rest.” Seonghwa said, watching ☁️ sit back down on the bed, Seonghwa then walking to the lamp.
“Before you go-“ ☁️ blurted out, stopping Seonghwa.
“Hm?”
“Why’re you helping me?”
“What do you mean?”
“You know what I mean. Why’re you doing this for me?”
“Because I like you, despite the “conversations” we’ve had in the past. And we’re not like our parents.”
☁️ nodded.
“Sleep well.” Seonghwa called out, turning the light off.
“Wait-“
Seonghwa turned the light back on, exhaling. “Yes?”
“Sleep in your bed.”
“I already told you I’m sleeping in the guest room.”
“I don’t want you to.”
“Then move over.”
☁️ scooted back toward the wall with the windows so that Seonghwa could sit in front of him. Seonghwa leaned over to turn the lamp off before pulling the covers over the two of them.
“I’m glad you’re okay. I worried about you a lot.” Seonghwa muttered, him then turning his body to face ☁️.
“Shouldn’t have.” ☁️ murmured in response.
“Well, I did.”
☁️ smiled. “Well, thanks for worrying.”
Seonghwa smiled back, grabbing ☁️’s hand from under the blanket. “Do you mind?”
“No.” ☁️ hummed before turning his body around. He scooted his body back to lie against Seonghwa’s. Grabbing the man’s hand and pulling it over his waist, then two now laid together a spooning position.
“Goodnight, ☁️.” Seonghwa whispered.
“Goodnight.”
Tumblr media
a/n: genuinely can’t tell if my stories are good anymore 😄 hope u enjoyed tho! alsoooo gonna be a part 2- just to follow up and see how the reader and seonghwa build a relationship together while the reader is still under the other mob’s protection. def gonna be more fluff and character development in that one!! there can be ❄️ if u guys want it bad enough lol
likes, comments, & reblogs r appreciated ˚ʚ♡ɞ˚
Tumblr media
124 notes · View notes
chaoticpuff17 · 10 months
Text
Amygdala
Masterlist
Tumblr media
chapter 12
Yoongi awoke to a sharp elbow jabbed harshly into the flesh of his stomach. 
With a groan he turned over, releasing Margot from his grip and allowing her to scramble away from him. It was only when he heard the thump against the floor followed by a sharp yelp that Yoongi fully opened his eyes. 
A quick glance at the clock on his nightstand told him it was only four in the morning, too early to be dealing with any antics. 
“Jagi,” he groaned, rolling over to look at Margot who was half tangled in the blankets still and sprawled rather uncomfortably on the floor of his bedroom. “It’s too early for this.” 
“Fuck you.” She groaned in turn, not making any move to get up off the floor, still a little winded from her unexpected tumble off the bed. 
With a tired sigh, Yoongi pushed himself up off the bed. “Are you coming back to bed or are you staying on the floor?” he asked, scrubbing a hand over his face. 
“I think I’ll stay on the floor!” she declared breezily. “It’s quite comfortable down here.” 
Yoongi hummed, throwing his feet over the side of the bed, standing so that he could lean down and scoop her up blankets and all. 
“What the fuck are you doing?” she shrieked, grabbing onto his shoulders for stability as he began to walk them out of the room. 
“Going to make some tea.” he grumbled, walking them to the kitchen and setting her down on a seat next to the island.
“Tea?” 
“To help you sleep.” 
She scoffed, pulling the blanket around herself like a cocoon. “I would sleep much better at home in my own bed.” 
He only hummed in response, puttering around his kitchen as he began to prepare a cup of tea for her. 
“When can I go home?” she asked, voice small as she pulled the edges of the blanket even tighter around her. 
Yoongi paused, frozen for a moment as the question hit him. “This is home, jagi.” He answered as he resumed the motions of making tea. 
“This is your home. When can I go back to my home?” 
He sighed, placing a mug down on the counter. “You tried to leave me, jagiya. You can’t go home anymore.” 
“So you’re going to keep me prisoner?” 
“You’re not a prisoner, jagiya.” he refuted, pouring hot water into the mug and letting the tea leaves steep. “You can come and go as you please so long as you have someone with you.” 
“So I can leave only if you’re with me. How is that not being a prisoner?” she asked, staring down at her toes, curled around the bar between the chair legs. 
“It doesn’t have to be me. Your security team can go with you.” 
“So guards? Like a prisoner?” 
With another heavy sigh, Yoongi made his way over to her, slipping his hand along the curve of her jaw and tipping her head up so that she was looking at him as his hand settled with his thumb under her chin keeping her head tipped up. 
“I want you to be happy here, Mari-ah.” he rumbled, drinking in her features and taking note of how exhausted she looked. 
He was sure they both looked exhausted. It had been a long night for both of them with not nearly enough rest. 
“You’re not a prisoner. My home is your home, but I cannot…” He paused, sucking in a breath and closing his eyes as he tried to reign in his emotions. He was still reeling from the panic of nearly losing her. “I cannot lose you. Not again.” 
“You can’t lose what you never had, Yoongi.” she sighed, pushing his hand away as he looked at her almost wounded. “And I don’t want to be with you.” 
“I know you’re not happy to be here.” he conceded. “This isn’t how I wanted this to happen either, but we’re here now. The only thing we can do is move forward.” 
“I want to go home.” 
“That’s just not possible.” 
Yoongi moved away, partially to finish preparing her tea and partially to escape the way she was looking at him, eyes dark and pleading, begging him to give in and let her have her way. In any other matter he probably would have, but not in this. 
“What about my job? My life?” 
“You don’t need to work. I can take care of you.” 
She scoffed, rolling her eyes. “With your criminal enterprises?” 
“I don’t want to argue with you, Mari.” he walked over, steaming cup of tea in hand. 
“It’s  not drugged is it?” she asked, eyeing it suspiciously as she took it, giving the cup a tentative sniff. 
“No, but it will help you sleep.” 
“I don’t want to sleep.” 
Yoongi regarded her carefully, taking in the way she was curled in on herself, the dark smudges under her eyes, the faint tremble in her fingers as she held the mug close to her chest. 
She needed to sleep, but he doubted she was going to allow herself to relax enough to go back to bed, not anytime soon at least which was going to make this an even longer night for the both of them. Dawn hadn’t even begun to break over the horizon yet. 
“How is this going to work?” she asked, voice small but still drawing Yoongi’s attention to her like a magnet. 
“How is what going to work, jagi?” 
“This.” she gestured vaguely around her. “What are the parameters? How do you expect this to go? People are going to notice I’m missing.” 
“You’re not missing.” he shrugged, brushing off that concern right off the bat with a nonchalance that bothered her. “I’m not holding you prisoner. This is your home as much as it is mine. I’m not going to stop you from going out. I’m not going to take away your access to the world.” 
“I just can’t leave you.” she finished for him, staring at her mug with a furrow between her brows.
“You can’t leave me.” he confirmed. “Hey.” he called out to her softly, tipping her chin up to face him again. “It’s not so bad. We can be happy together. Just like old times.” 
“That was six years ago, Yoongi. We’re very different people now.” 
“Not so different.” he disagreed. “But you’re right. We do need to set some rules.” She tensed, her shoulders pulling back as though she was bracing for a blow. “I don’t want to restrict you, jagiya, but I need to know that you’re safe, that you’re here.” 
“That I haven’t run away from you.” she added bitterly. 
“That too.” he conceded, not even trying to hide the fact that he had an almost unhealthy need to have her next to him. “You can go where you like. You can see where you like, but I need to know where you are at all times.” 
“I’m not a child, Yoongi.” 
“No, but you are a woman with a history of trying to slip away from me.” he pointed out, leveling her with a blank stare that dared her to argue that point with him. “If you go out, I need to know where you are. I need to know you’re safe, and that means that either I or your security team needs to be with you.” 
“How many people are on my security team?” 
“At the moment?” he asked, and she nodded. “Six. Two with you at all times, and they rotate in shifts.” 
“That’s a lot of people just to keep an eye on me.” 
“You’re the most important thing in my life, Margot.” he stated, his voice calm but completely serious as he spoke. “I can’t risk anything happening to you.” 
“Yeong is part of my team.” she ventured to guess as she turned her eyes back to the mug gripped between her hands. “And the guy from earlier.” 
“Yes.” he nodded. “They can take you anywhere you need to go.” 
“Do they report to you if I go out?”
Yoongi hesitated for a moment before answering. “They do.” 
“So you get to know where I am at all times whether I want you to or not.” she pointed out, taking a sip from her tea. It was warm and earthy in flavor, some sort of herbal mix meant to help her relax and drift back off to sleep.
“I love you, Margot, but I won’t risk leaving you again.” 
Her head shot up at that. “You don’t love me.” she shook her head, eyes troubled and a deep frown etched onto her features. “You don’t even know me anymore.” 
Yoongi smiled, the expression not reaching his eyes. It was a bittersweet expression filled with a pain she didn’t want to put a name to. 
“I would love you even if I hadn’t seen you in fifty years.” he told her, hands coming to rest on the island, arms caging her in. “Letting you go six years ago was the biggest mistake of my life. I have regretted not telling you how I felt every day since you left.” She stared at him with wide eyes as he spoke, not quite believing what she was hearing. “Is it so terrible that I want you with me, jagiya?” she didn’t answer. “Losing you again would break me.” he admitted, voice low and raspy as he spoke. “I know this isn’t ideal. I know what I do scares you.” 
One of his hands shot out, plucking the mug from her grip just as her hold had begun to loosen. Yoongi set the mug aside, before lifting his hand to brush some loose hair away from her face, gazing at her with an expression that settled somewhere between loving and manic. The glint in his eye sending a shiver down her spine. 
“I can protect you, jagiya. I can keep you safe, and everything will be as it should be. You never need to be a part of what I do. I just need you with me.” 
“You’re crazy.” she whispered, staring at him with fresh horror.
“Maybe.” He shrugged, shooting her a crooked grin, that disturbing glint still in his eye. “But I know what I want, and that’s you, jagiya. It’s always been you.” 
His grin faded as he continued to look at her, his eyes scanning her features and his look becoming serious.
“Everything I’ve done, everything I’ve built is nothing without you.” 
“You’ve completely lost your mind.” her voice was low and hushed as she spoke, her gaze less frightened and more pitying now as she examined the man before her. 
Yoongi leaned in, resting his forehead against hers, his eyes closed as he enjoyed the closeness, relishing the fact that she was allowing him so close. 
“I love you.” he whispered, the words loud in the silence of the room. 
“If you love me, let me go.” she whispered in return, her own eyes drifting shut in the intimacy of the moment. 
A sardonic chuckle left him as he pulled back, one of his hands coming up to cup her cheek. 
“I can’t do that, baby. You know that.” her eyes opened, watching him as his thumb drifted softly across her cheekbone. “I can let you have your freedom, but I can’t let you go. At the end of the day, I need you with me.” 
“It’s not freedom if I can’t leave you, Yoongi. It’s not my choice.” 
He stared at her for a moment, head tilted to the side as he considered her words. “I know, but it’s the best I can offer you.”
She pulled back, staring at him contemplatively as he had her. “You’re gonna have to do better than that.” 
Margot turned, grabbing her mug from the island before hopping down from her chair, pushing past Yoongi with the blanket trailing behind her as she left the kitchen, breaking the moment. 
“Where are you going?” he asked, trailing after her.
“I don’t know.” she shrugged, sipping her tea. “But I’m not going back to bed.” 
“It’s four in the morning, jagiya.” he grumbled even though he continued to follow her as she moved out into the living space and plopped herself down on his couch. 
“Then go back to bed.” She said, looking at him as though this was the obvious answer. He didn’t move. “I’m too tired to deal with anymore of your bullshit tonight.” she groaned, leaning her head against the back of the sofa.
“Then come to bed.” he shot back, waiting for her to move. 
“I want my own room.” she declared, and Yoongi shot her a vicious grin before shooting her down.
“Not happening, my love.” 
“Why not?” she demanded, lifting her head to look at him.
“I don’t want you so far from me.” 
She groaned, letting her head drop again. “You’re exhausting.”
“Then come to bed.” he offered again. 
“Do I get my own room?” she asked, her head tilted to the side.
“No.”
“Then no thank you.” 
“It’s late.” he said, trying to prompt her into returning to their room and the comfort of their bed, but she didn’t so much as acknowledge he’d spoken at all.
With a heavy sigh, Yoongi plopped himself down beside her on the couch, throwing his arms across the back of the couch as he did. “You are an incredibly frustrating woman.” 
She chuckled a little, sipping her tea. “You kidnapped me. You get to deal with it.”
part 13
180 notes · View notes
lillsisamarshmallow · 4 months
Text
Angel | Mafia!Jimin x Reader {Teaser!}
Tumblr media
Summary: Together forever, at least that's what they thought. When Jimin suddenly breaks up with Y/n, she is desperate to know why, but why wont he tell her? Y/n does her own investigation into why he suddenly cut off all contact, but will what she suspects be the truth?
Word count: 573
Warnings: Swearing, Let me know if I missed any!
Masterlist
If you enjoyed this work, please like, reblog, maybe leave a reply or even follow if you feel like it, it is much appreciated!
Taglist (Open)
@shadowyjellyfishfest @marblemoonstones  @jinseartharmysmoon
If I missed you or you would like to be added please let me know!
Tumblr media
The car jumped as it went over another bump in the uneven track, jolting Jimin around, his hand still grasped around the handle above him, he kept his eyes straight ahead boring into the back of the driver's seat. The ride to their location had taken a turn into the bush, tracks from previous vehicles lead the way through the thick and dense forest, despite the rough ride it wasn't until the man beside him spoke that Jimin finally tore his eyes away from the headrest in front of him.
Turning to the side, Jimin's eyes met with the taller man, whose broad chest barely fit under the seatbelt that was wrapped around him, his long black hair and dark eyes, accompanied by his dark turtlenecked top and black coat. "Are you alright? You seemed spaced out." The man asked as he smiled.
Jimin already knew what he was going to say, the same thing he said every time someone asked this question in the last 2 weeks. "I'm fine, just tired Namjoon." Jimin gave his friend a fake smile as he responded, trying to seem more together than he really was, because the truth was, Jimin had been a wreck for the past month, he wasn't getting any sleep and kept going out on jobs to distract his mind, and when they wouldn't allow him, he would spend hours training, giving himself something else to focus on, anything else to focus on, anything, but you.
"Don't give me that shit, Jimin. I know something is up, we're almost there so tell me before we arrive." Namjoon responded half laughing at the start before his toned turned serious. "Is it about Y/n?"
Jimin sighed feeling defeated, they were both stuck in a car and now Namjoon wouldn't let it go. "It's just, I can't sleep, I can't eat, and I can't get her out of my head." Jimin confessed. "It's feels like I'm constantly drowning in my mind, something keeps pulling me down further and further. I wish it didn't have to be like this."
"I know, but you know this is how it has to be. It's too dangerous for her, we know what could happen if she gets too involved."
Jimin grunted in agreement and turned to look out the window, his sign of saying that this conversation was over, Jimin went on this mission to stop himself from thinking about you and now you were the only thing on his mind, and this wasn't helping. All Jimin wanted to do was stay holding you in his arms and tell you everything was going to be okay.
Oh how he'd wish that he was with you, still lying in bed after the alarms had gone off, slowly watching as the morning sun lit up the room around him, tucked in bed with tangled legs, the feeling of your chest slowly rising and falling against his own as your breath fanned over his neck, he wanted to whisper sweet nothings into your ear and tell you that everything would be okay, that he'd always be here with you, but he couldn't, he wasn't, instead of spending his days with you, he was forced to be here, away from you.
Namjoon seemed to take a hint and dropped it before letting Jimin know that they were arriving.
Hopefully this job would distract him from the only thing playing on his mind, you.
Tumblr media
A/n: A teaser?! Wow, omg, she finally posted 😮 Hello! This is a teaser for a imagine that I've been working on for a while, it's inspired by 'Angel Pt2', it's also a completely new way of writing that I've never tried so hopefully it comes out well. I'm mostly done with the writing and I just need to edit it and maybe add a little bit more, but it should be out soon!
52 notes · View notes
lovelyspring7 · 2 years
Text
Moonstruck | Yandere KNJ x Reader
Tumblr media
Preview: Namjoon had this all planned out. Your father was a smart man, but unfortunately, even smart people make stupid decisions. He had abandoned you like a coward, saving his ass like the selfish man he was, thinking that leaving you would be the safest option for the both of you.
If you truly didn’t know where your father was, then maybe he should know where you were. After all, it would be rude to not attend his daughter’s and future son-in-law’s wedding.
Genre: Yandere, Mafia au
Word count: 7,7k
Pairing: Yandere Mafia Boss Namjoon x Florist/daughter of a hitman reader, gangster Seventeen Jun.
Warnings: yandere, forced marriage, stalking, kidnapping, obsession, drugging, blackmail, isolation, murder, use of taser, non consensual touching, non consensual kissing, physicalviolence, abuse of power, manipulation, panic attacks, anxiety attacks, cursing, use of knife but not on people, blood, guns, absent mother, divorced parents, former alcoholic father.
Disclaimer: This type of content is not suitable for all audiences and I do not condone any of the presented behaviours. This is purely for entertainment and fictional purposes and I don’t think any BTS member would act like this.
Authors note: My mind is BLOWN, I did NOT just write something like this did I? Oh well, I hope you guys enjoy the one-shot. Feedback is very much appreciated!💜
Tumblr media
Soon. Soon enough will all of this be over.
Growing up and seeing your father avoid and deal with loan sharks since you could remember. Haven’t always been the easiest to handle.
You don’t blame your father because after your mother left your dad stopped working, the drinking got even worse, and for a while you had to live with your grandparents until your dad got his shit together.
After a year he claimed he had gotten everything sorted out, but no one believed him until one day he showed up at your grandparent's house with a bunch of gifts.
The same day, he treated you to a nice day at the carnival. He brought you all the tasty sweets, went on all the rides with you, and won you a plushy that became your childhood favorite toy.
For a moment, you forget all the pain from seeing your father and mother fighting for years, seeing mysterious cuts and bruises on his body, and seeing your dad get drunk to the point where he would pass out.
It had been a while since you felt happy and hearing your father laugh and smile, it made you feel like everything was fine now.
That was until you found out how fast your fairytale was coming to an end.
“Sweetie, I'm talking to you, don't walk away!” Your father yelled from the kitchen.
“What dad?! You lied! You said you’d stop borrowing money from them.” You explained, frustrated by the whole situation.
“I know, I know I’m sorry I just-“
“Just what? Put yourself in danger once more? Dad, I can't go through this again!” You shouted, heartbroken that he would do something like that, knowing the harmful consequences.
“I’ll give the money back to them I promise, I’ll make it right.” Your father promised, stepping closer to you.
“How can I believe you?” You asked, finding it hard to believe him this time.
He took a glance at the bag filled with cash on the kitchen table.
“I’ll meet them up tomorrow and sort things out.”
“Promise me.” You said, raising both your eyebrows at him.
“I promise.” He promised, looking into your eyes.
“Come here sweetheart,” He said, pulling you into a hug.
You hesitate before wrapping your arms around him, letting him hug you. He breathed out while he kissed the top of your head.
“I promise I’ll make it right, now you go to bed, you’ve had a long shift.” He said as he quickly let go of you.
“And hey, I love you.” He said, smiling at you.
You gave him a soft smile, saying I love you back before taking a last glance at him while walking up the stairs to your room, hoping this time it would be different.
Your father started to get good at hiding, running away, and protecting himself from those who wanted to harm him. He managed to stop coming home all roughed up for a while.
He knew what he got himself into, the moment he took out his first loan, but what he didn’t know was the danger he had put you through as well.
The next morning you wake up still very tired, you look for your father but can’t seem to find him, assuming he’s out.
Running on 4 hours of sleep, you hurried to your full-time job at the flower shop.
You liked working there, mostly all your life it has been hectic and stressful, not a moment of peace and harmony, and feeling like you have no control over your life.
Taking care of flowers in the most gentle manner possible, carefully selecting the most beautiful ones one could imagine and making them into bouquets, happy to know that it would make someone’s day better made you feel content and in control of something for once.
“There you go.” You said to a customer, giving them the bouquet of the white peonies. “Thank you for shopping with us, hope your fiancée loves the flowers.”
“Thank you, she’ll surely love them, they are her favorite.” He said, smiling as he took the bouquet and stared at them lovingly for a few seconds before wishing you a good evening.
Tired from standing up all day, you stretch and as you let out the yawn you’ve been holding onto, ready to close the shop and go back home.
Before you could flip the sign that said closed, you see a woman approaching the shop, “I’ll be quick I promise.” She spoke loudly enough for you to hear from the other side of the glass door.
With that, you opened the door for her, “Thank you so much.” She said walking into the shop, “I need a bouquet for my mother, she, unfortunately, doesn’t have many days left.” She explained, looking down when she said the last part.
Feeling bad, and happy that you let her in, “I’m sorry to hear that, do you know what kind of flowers she likes?” You asked, walking toward the flowers you had left.
“I think roses?” She said, trying to remember. “Yeah for sure roses.”
“I have a few left in the storage room, I’ll go get some.” You said, taking the keys from the counter, you unlock the door looking for roses. You find some left, but you weren’t sure if she wanted a specific type, thinking you should’ve asked her that first before you came down here.
You turn around and see her standing there. “I’m sorry but no customers are allowed to be back here.” You said, cautiously watching her walk closer to you as you took a step back.
“Oh, I’m not a customer.” She said as she quickly pushed you down hard, making you fall onto the ground, along with shattering a few vases with flowers in them.
You quickly come to your senses as you try to hurry back up, but she takes a fist of your hair in her palm as she harshly pulls your head back and inserts something sharp into your neck.
“Let go!” you yell and to your surprise, she does.
You try to stand up but fall back down, laying down on your side as you couldn’t move and got weaker by the second. “I got her.” As soon as she said that, you could vaguely see two other men running into the room until your vision went fully black.
———
You try to squint your eyes open but quickly shut them when you feel a stinging pain in your throat, you hiss and try to reach for your neck so that you could rub the pain away.
Pulling, you can't seem to bulge your hand free, pulling even harder you now fully open your eyes, and you panic when you can’t seem to move from your spot. It doesn’t take a genius to realize you’ve been tied up on a chair, with both of your hands tied behind your back.
“What the fuck?” You whispered in a slightly raspy voice from the lack of water, you tried looking around for something you could use to set free until you remembered you had a pocket knife in your back pocket for when you used to trim the stems of the flowers. Utterly delighted that you had put it there, you try to reach your back pocket to pull it out but quickly stop when you hear voices coming from upstairs.
“Do you think she knows where her father is?”
Of course, this was about your father, damn it.
The voices got louder as they tried to unlock the door.
“I don’t know, but she’s our best luck for finding him.”
“We better, you know how the boss is.”
With that, a man entered the room. “Good morning sleepy head. I’m Jun!” He said cheerfully, walking down the stairs.
“How long have I been sleeping for?” You asked, scared that you might've been asleep for days.
“That's at least one of your worries.” He said, smiling.
“Your father, where is he?” He asked as he got all serious.
“I don’t know.” You said annoyed, he walked closer as he harshly grabbed your face “Don’t fucking lie to me.” He spoke through gritted teeth.
“I’m not fucking lying.” You managed to say, trying to seem tough but the truth is you were one moment away from having a panic attack and crying your eyes out.
He roughly let go of your face, “Your father is a traitor, do you know what happens to lowlife scum like him? Hm?” He asked, smirking before speaking up again.
“They end up six feet under.”
Your heart began racing, you had no idea what he was talking about but whatever it was, it was something horrible. You didn’t get it, all your father did was borrow some money. Who could he have possibly betrayed?
“I don’t understand what you’re talking about?” You said truthfully.
“Your father was supposed to kill someone that caused us enough trouble, at the last second he spared his life and let him go. This almost caused us trouble.” He said, taking something out from his front pocket.
Your father attempted to murder someone? This can’t be right, you knew him, he wouldn’t do something so disgusting as taking another human life.
“Of course, we took him out, and now we need to take care of your daddy as well.”
“And you think I’ll tell you where he is?” You asked, thinking how stupid they must be for you to snitch on your father.
“For your best, I sure hope you do.” He said, holding up a taser as he walked closer to you.
“No, wait! Please!” You pleaded, trying to squirm away but it was no use, he aimed for your stomach.
You yelled from the cruel stinging pain, shaking as you lost control of your body. “What was that dear? Are you ready to talk?” He asked, not receiving an answer from you, he tried to tase you again but the ringing from his phone stopped him.
He answered the phone while looking at you, smirking. “Yes, boss? I understand, it won't happen again.” He said, as he hung up, looking embarrassed and frankly a bit shaken up.
“You’re lucky, I’m not allowed to touch you anymore. Only watch over you.” He said, putting the taser back into his pocket while standing against the wall, watching over you like a hawk.
You let a shaken sign out as you pulled your head back, relieved that you didn’t have to be tased again.
You carefully try to reach for the knife in your back pocket but can’t seem to have the strength to do so, your hands couldn’t stop shaking and your grip was weak. You had to be smart, they weren’t gonna let you go that easily and even if you did tell them where your father is, they would still kill you, there’s no doubt about that.
You tried connecting the dots, your father must have been a hitman. It makes sense, you didn’t want to believe it, but how he made money so quickly, how all of it was always in cash, and all those nights he used to come home late.
It made sense.
Your mother must’ve thought he was cheating on her if she’d only known it was much worse than that.
Getting a headache from all the shit that has been going on, taking a nap, and trying to regain your energy to recover faster would be the best thing for now. With that, you close your eyes and let sleep take over you.
———
“So?” Namjoon asked on the phone, getting out of his car.
“She’s sleeping, for now, boss, I don’t think she knows. She’ll be useless for us.”
“Don’t fucking underestimate me, you’re on thin ice Jun.” Namjoon threatened, ready to get rid of Jun at any moment now.
“My apologies, sir.” Jun quickly said.
“I’ll visit later today, keep a close eye on her, and don’t fuck up.” He said, hanging up the phone and pressing the button on the top level of the elevator.
Namjoon had this all planned out. Your father was a smart man, but unfortunately, even smart people make stupid decisions. He had left you like a coward, saving his ass like the selfish man he was, thinking that this would probably be the safest option for the both of you.
If you truly didn’t know where your father was, then maybe he should know where you were. After all, it would be rude to not attend his daughter’s and future son-in-law’s wedding.
———
You woke but you didn’t move a muscle, thankfully you felt much better than you did before. With your head down, you slightly open your eyes to see if the guard dog was there, you could see his shoes standing in the same spot you saw him last. Still acting like you’re asleep, you try to reach for the knife you had in your back pocket, you get a hold of it with your fingers as you slowly slip it out.
Still acting like you’re asleep, you magnate to cut free from the rope, catching the rope as it almost landed on the floor, making a sound. You grip the knife tightly in your hand and act as if you just woke up.
Yawning before speaking up, “hey bastard, this place got a bathroom?” You asked, looking around, jumping your right knee up and down.
“No,” he said in a monotone voice.
“What do you get out of this?” You asked in a curious tone.
“Hopefully the pleasure of killing you.” He coldly said.
“Go for it.” You said like it was nothing that your life could end at any minute now.
“Oh right, you can’t.” You smiled smugly. You could see he was getting annoyed by poking his tongue into his cheek, giving you a death glare.
You needed him to get closer to you.
“You need permission from your big, scawy boss don’t you?” You laughed loudly, mocking him.
He almost marched closer to you, bending down to your level while smiling maniacally as he took the taser out, but before he could tase you, you quickly kicked him hard in the face resulting in him falling on his back.
You quickly got up from the chair and searched for the keys to the door in his suit. Looking at him, you must’ve given that man a concussion judging by the amount of blood he had running down from his nose.
You finally found the keys, you took the taser and taser him a few times on the highest level possible just in case he woke up, and for him to have a taste of his own medicine.
You get up and walk to the basement door, still not feeling the strongest, you manage to unlock the door open and see if someone is nearby, thankfully no one was in sight.
You try to run down the stairs, looking for an exit, to your luck, you find a door leading to what seems to be a parking lot, you look at the building and it looks familiar, you finally remember where you’ve seen this place before.
In a magazine, it’s the famous luxury hotel in the country: Kim Hotel.
Was it a slump? Was the business shady? Maybe the hotel was a coverup for the bullshit that went down there.
You start panicking at the thought of being involved with such powerful people, you feel like you couldn’t breathe so you start to hyperventilate, feeling dizzy you don’t notice the man approaching you from behind. “Miss? Sweetheart, are you okay?” He said, looking at you up and down, making sure you weren’t physically hurt anywhere.
This was your chance, frantically you try to explain that you needed help “Help- help me I’ve been kid- kidnapped and-“
“It’s okay slow down, slow down tell me what happened?” He asked, looking at you while holding the sides of your arms, trying to understand you but not being able to.
You took a deep shaky breath before speaking up, “a woman, she kidnapped me and a man looked me up in the basement.” You cried, looking over your shoulder in paranoia.
“Kidnapped?” He asked, with knitted eyebrows.
“Yes! And-and this woman, she drugged me and he started to taser me.” You continue as your voice gets louder and shakier.
“Shh it’s okay, it’s okay, you’re okay.” He said, trying to calm you down as he pulled you against his chest, hugging you while trying to calm you down by rubbing your back in circles in a comforting manner.
“I forgot my phone in my office, it’s not far. I’ll call the police from there.” He said, pulling away to look at you.
“Okay, but we need to hurry, they might find me.” You said, looking around once again.
“Come with me.” He said, taking your hand as he led you inside the hotel through the back door.
Trying to act as natural as possible and avoid attention. You try to avoid the workers, scared that they might recognize you and report you to their boss.
You get into the elevator and notice he’s pressing the top level. You finally reach the highest level, still holding your hand, he takes you into his office.
He was well off, he looked like it in his grey suit. He made you sit down on the couch in his office, bringing you some water to hydrate. You gladly took it as you thanked him and chugged the whole thing.
Wiping your mouth with the back of your hand, “Sir, the police.” You reminded him.
“Oh, I didn’t bring you here to call the police baby.”
“You’re the boss aren’t you?” You asked, fearing for your life, hoping that you were wrong. But his dimpled smile was enough of an answer.
You grip the armchair, digging your fingers into the black leather couch, looking at the door you came in from before.
How could you be so stupid?
“Don’t, even, think, about it.” He slowly said, watching you from his desk.
“I don’t know where my father is.” You admitted.
“I know you don’t know,” he said, walking closer to you. He tucked your hair behind your ear, you started to tremble, trying to back up a little bit he quickly got a hold of your chin as a warning not to test him. He slightly tilted your chin, making you look up at him. “Do you think your father cares about you?”
What he asked caught you off guard. Not answering the question right away, “Yes, he cares about me a lot.” You said, glaring at him.
“Is that so?” He gently let go of your face and sat down on the couch on the opposite side of you.
“Then why hasn't he saved you yet? You’d think he’d be looking for you after three days, after all, he was the one that got you into this mess.”
3 days?! You had been kidnapped for 3 whole days! You hated admitting it, but he’s right. Surely your father had his reasons, maybe he’s plotting to save you right now?
Not knowing what to say, you look down as you try to stop your tears from falling. Trying to stay strong for the both of you.
“Let’s test how much your father cares about you, hm.” He said, leaning closer to you.
“What is that supposed to mean?” You asked, scared by what the answer might be.
“Surely he’d quickly come and try to save you by offering himself, that is if he saw his baby girl getting married to the man he hates more than himself.”
“No, no I can’t do that! I refuse!” You stood up, attempting to run to the door but you fell on your knees.
Fuck, he drugged you. The familiar feeling was back, your vision getting blurry as the ringing in your ears began.
“Ah, perfect timing.” He said, referring to the drugs he has put in your water.
“Don’t worry, we’ll sort everything out once you wake up.” He explained, crouching down to carry your bridal style. Fitting, you thought.
“No” You managed to whisper while trying to push him away, but it was no use.
“Shh, it’s okay, just close your eyes and we’ll be there before you know it.” He tried to reassure you.
Not having the energy to fight it anymore, you close your eyes, the last thing you saw was his dimpled smile while he looked down at you in awe.
“I’m taking her to my house, prepare for the wedding. And take care of that imbecile Jun.” Namjoon said to one of his men, annoyed that no one seems to be competent these days.
“Yes sir.”
This was it, he finally had you exactly where he wanted.
———
You groan as you slowly wake up, feeling hot and sweaty. You remove the blanket from your body to feel the cool air touching your skin. Feeling a little better, you quickly sit on the bed and look around, not knowing where the hell you were.
You found yourself in a bedroom, laying in a king-sized bed surrounded by soft pillows and blankets. The room was huge, and most of the furniture was black and grey, with some gold details.
You try to remember what had happened, and the last thing you remember was talking to him about getting married…
You start to get stressed out so you get up from the bed, now noticing someone has changed your clothes into silk pink nightwear. You started to freak out, he dressed you and took your knife?!
You start looking for an exit, ready to get the hell out of here. You run towards the door and try to open it, but it won’t budge.
“Going somewhere?”
You freeze at the spot you were, slowly turning around to face him.
Where the fuck did he come from?
“Baby I asked you a question?” He said with knitted eyebrows, walking closer to you. You don’t dare to move, “Nowhere.” You said in a low voice.
“For your sake, I hope not.” He said, looking at you up and down, knowing you’re lying to him.
“Where am I?” You asked, looking out the window trying to figure out where you were, but it was no use because all you could see were trees and bushes.
“Your soon to be home.” He simply said, now standing right in front of you.
“As I said, I won’t do it.” You said, fed up at this point.
“Baby, I wasn’t asking.” He said, getting slowly frustrated by your refusal to comply with his sick, twisted request.
“I’m being generous enough by letting you know beforehand.” He said, trying to catch your gaze.
“I don’t even know you.”
“My name is Kim Namjoon, I’m 28 years old, and my favorite color is yellow.” He quickly said.
You couldn’t tell if he was being serious or not, so you just stood there looking at him weirdly.
“How long?” You broke the silence, “How long until?”
“Hopefully, we’ll be married tomorrow.”
Tomorrow?! You thought, you slightly widened your eyes, not believing what he had just told you. That doesn’t give you enough time to plan an escape, you have to think of a plan, fast.
“Where’s my ring?” You asked, playing along to his twisted game.
He smiled, delighted that you asked him that question. “I thought we’d go on a walk, I know how much you like flowers.” He said, gesturing to you to hold his arm like two couples in love.
You weakly smiled at him as you grabbed his arm, he walked you out of his beautiful house. Too bad the owner of it is scum.
He opens the front door and you’re greeted by an almost magical looking view, it looks enchanting.
It was large and had all kinds of different flowers and plants, they all matched in similar colors, making it look neat and dreamy.
You walk closer and the fragrant floral scent gets stronger as the warm wind softly goes by while the sun shines brighter than ever, you almost forget he was next to you until he spoke up “Do you like it?”
“I love it.” You said truthfully, not being able to take your eyes off it. You walk through the garden only stopping to touch the soft, silk-like petals of a ranunculus.
You spot big yellow rose bushes and walk towards them, you slightly bend down and smell the lovely roses that had violet and almost lemony scents. The aroma calms you down, reminding you that everything’s gonna be okay, eventually.
“Why yellow?” You asked, turning around to face him, curious about what he’d say.
“I once heard that yellow roses represent delight, new beginnings, and happiness.” He said, looking at you as he had a pleased smile on his face.
The sun shined even brighter, it laid on top of his honey-like skin, he looked warm and welcoming. For a second there, he almost seemed innocent and pure.
Namjoon got a hold of your hand as he took something out of his pocket, you weren’t sure of what it was until he gently slid it on your ring finger.
Your heart started to beat fast again as this situation you were in got even more real, if he wasn’t some deranged psychopath, this would’ve been very romantic and lovely. But unfortunately for you, he was.
You quickly slip your hand out of his, and you start to get even more nervous. What if your father didn’t come? What will happen if he doesn’t? Will he get rid of you too?
All these thoughts started to race through your mind and your breathing got even quicker.
“Baby what’s wrong?” He asked, noticing the state you were in, holding your face as he scanned the issue, not knowing it’s him that’s causing you to panic.
Wanting to desperately get away from him, you try to pull yourself together for once. “Nothing.” You breathe out, looking at the flowers that give you comfort. “Nothing, I’m- I’m fine.” You reassured him, trying to control your breathing, avoiding his gaze and touch on your skin.
That was until he suddenly pulled you in and kissed your forehead, it seemed like he was checking your temperature because he stayed like that for a few seconds. He didn’t look like he believed you because he sent you to his bedroom and told you to get some rest, after all, you needed it for your big day tomorrow.
“Boss, he decided to reach out.” One of Namjoon’s men said, giving him the phone.
“Let her go!” Your father yelled at the end of the line.
“Or what?” Namjoon asked, amazed that he dared to speak in such a high insulting tone with him.
Like father, like the daughter he chuckled.
“This is between us, she has nothing to do with this.”
“Well now she does, I have you to thank for that don’t I? Father-in-law?” Namjoon teased.
Your father grew angrier by the second, ready to curse Namjoon out as he cringed at the last part.
“You put her in this situation, I’m just claiming what’s mine after all these years.” Namjoon simply explained.
“Namjoon you bastard!-“
With that, Namjoon hung up the phone. At this point, it didn’t matter if your father came to try and rescue you or not. He had his mind set already, you were his and nothing was stopping him from getting what he wants: you.
———
You sit in Namjoon’s room for what seems like hours, not being able to sleep. You look around for other possible ways to escape.
You could break the glass windows, but that would be too much of a risk. You sit on the bed, running your hand through your hair in frustration but soon get interrupted by a knock on the door.
The person enters the room, and you look up and see it’s the dog from the basement. He seemed more roughed up than you saw him last, he must’ve gotten a beating.
“Take this, Bosses orders.” He says, handing you some kind of pill and putting a tray with food on the bed.
The pill looked like a painkiller, but you weren’t taking your chances. You’ve been drugged two times already, enough is enough.
“I’m not taking that.” You quickly said.
“Please, just take it.” He said, looking at you scared of what Namjoon would do to him if he messes up once more.
You started to feel bad for him, so instead, you gave him the pill.
“You look like you need it more than me.” You said, giving him a slight smile.
He hesitatingly took the pill, looking at it for a second before swallowing it without any water.
Before he could leave, you just had to ask “Do you have any news about my father.” You asked, desperate to know anything at this point.
He stops for a moment, not sure if he should further interact with you.
He closes the door and walks closer to you. “I heard he called earlier, he’ll for sure be there tomorrow. And when he does, he’ll get killed. There’s no doubt about that.” He explained.
Relieved that your father was alive, “You said my father lied about killing someone he should have?”
He nodded before speaking, “But I think the issue is more than just that, usually boss stops when the person is dead.”
“I think he’s angry because your father betrayed, and humiliated him.” He clarified.
That somewhat makes sense, but why does he need to marry you? Maybe it was to piss your dad off?
You take a deep breath, ready to ask something that could either set you free, have you live in eternal misery, or not live at all.
“Can you please help me escape?” You whispered harshly, grabbing his arm and looking at him in desperation.
“I can’t, it’s too much of a risk.” He looked at you as his eyes widened by your sudden plea.
“You don’t have to do much, I just need a distraction.” You tried to persuade him.
You study him, not sure if he’d want to help you or not. His life is at stake already, it would be stupid to help you and he’s already risking it by talking to you right now.
He breathed out through his nose, “Okay fine, but we need to be careful. We only have one shot at this.”
“Thank you.” You said, almost not believing that he agreed with you, you could’ve sworn you imagined it.
“When you walk down the aisle, I’ll set off a distraction by shooting nearby, Namjoon will order his men to take care of it, and when he does.” He pauses.
“You run.” He says, dead serious, he takes out his car keys giving them to you, “The car is parked behind the house. You drive until there’s no more gas left, do you understand me?” He looked at you in the eyes, holding your hand with the car keys in your palm.
Before you could answer, you hear the door open. Quickly letting go of your hand, he walks out of the room with his head down. You look at Namjoon glaring at Jun until he fully leaves, he closes the door and takes off his suit jacket, “I hope he didn’t bother you.”
“No, he just left some food with a painkiller.” You said, tightly gripping the car keys in your hand. You were sure it would leave a mark but you didn’t care.
You watch him nervously as he ripped off his tie, “huh,” he said, walking toward the walk-in closet to get changed. Meanwhile, he was there, you quickly put the keys in your bra.
He came out a minute later, wearing shorts with a simple black T-shirt that sat snuggly on his body, highlighting his silhouette and toned figure.
What a waste of handsomeness you thought.
“Have you had a chance to see your dress yet?” He asked, sitting on the bed edge of the bed.
“No.”
“I have a few selected for you, you can choose the one you desire. I also have a few trustful people hired to take care of your hair and makeup.” He explained, pausing to turn to look at you. “So don’t try to escape. Understand?”
“Yes.” You said, looking at the tray of food. Not sure if you should eat it or not. What if it had some kind of drugs that make you feel too tired to run away?
Before you could decide if you should eat or not, your stomach decided for you because it suddenly started to make a grumbling growling sound.
You looked down at your stomach, cursing under your breath, embarrassed that he had heard you, but surprisingly the big scary mafia boss laughed.
You looked at him, thinking why was he laughing?
“Cute.” He said smiling, carrying the tray to the coffee table. “Eat up, it’s safe.”
Not needing to be asked twice, you decided getting some food in your system wouldn’t be so bad. So you get up and sit by the chair near the table and start eating.
After finishing your food and getting ready to wash up, Namjoon suggested that you should sleep early, to look your best tomorrow.
You finish washing up and walk towards the bed to grab a pillow to sleep on the couch. Namjoon notices, “What are you doing?” He asks
“Sleeping on the couch?” You said, stopping at your spot.
“No, you’re sleeping with me tonight.” He ordered, grabbing the pillow out of your hand while pulling you to bed.
“Fine.” You said through clenched teeth, giving up easily, not wanting to anger him.
You try to put a pillow between you guys but he quickly grabs it and throws it on the ground. Soon enough, he pulled you in by your waist so that he could be the big spoon.
“Seriously?” You asked, irritated while you tried to get away by pushing him, but it was no use.
“Shh go to sleep now, you’ll need all the beauty you could get.” He coed, turning the lights off as he wrapped his arms around you while he rested his chin on your shoulder.
Hating how suffocating, but somewhat nice it felt. You try to relax, thinking over the plan and hoping that Jun wouldn’t betray you.
This was your only chance, you couldn’t afford to mess it up.
———
You are woken by an annoying beeping sound, still feeling a bit groggy, you try to locate the sound by listening to where it came from.
Ah, the alarm clock. You aggressively hit it, still in bed with your face buried into a pillow.
Or so you thought because it started to vibrate, making a chuckling sound.
You quickly look up and see Namjoon staring at you with sleepy, sensual looking eyes, greeting you with a good morning smirk.
You swiftly get up from bed, now finally feeling fully awake. You clear your throat, “Uh, it’s bad luck to see the bride on the wedding day before the ceremony.” You explained, continuing to play the part.
“You’re right, but I have a good feeling about this.” He said, sitting on the bed before getting up to get ready.
“Baby, I need to take care of some things. Can I trust to leave you alone?” He asked, walking towards the bathroom.
You nod, as you watch him turn on the shower. You turn your back around, checking if the key was still there because it strangely felt a little too comfortable, thankfully it was still there.
Now all you had to do now was get dressed without someone noticing you have a piece of metal between your boobs.
You sit on the bed for what seemed to be a half an hour, waiting for Namjoon to get ready to leave. He fixes his tie once again, “They'll be here in five minutes. Can’t wait to see you then.” He said, gently kissing your forehead before heading out.
It wasn't long until a whole team of makeup artists and stylists swarmed into the room.
You look at the dresses Namjoon had chosen for you to choose from, they were all beautiful wedding gowns but you had to let your personal taste stay behind because you needed to choose the most practical dress to run away in.
You chose the one with less fabric and more space so that you could run fast. The dress was still very stunning as it looked gorgeous.
While you got your hair and makeup done, you couldn’t help but stare at your wedding ring the whole time. Hating the feeling of the beautiful diamond ring wrapped around your finger like that.
It wasn’t long until you were ready, the team that had gotten you ready looked pleased, waiting for you to take a look at yourself in the mirror.
You turn around and see that you looked almost unrecognizable, not in a bad way, but more in a way where you didn’t ever think you could ever look this beautiful.
Stopping yourself from almost crying at the thought of getting married this way. This was not how you’d imagined it. You were gonna marry someone you love, someone you could spend the rest of your life with, someone that made you happy and made you feel complete.
This, this was not it.
You clear your throat before recollecting yourself, thanking the team for their hard work while you sit in Namjoon’s room quietly.
You hear a knock on the door and Jun enters the room, “The ceremony won’t begin in a few, boss said you could arrange your bouquet if you’d like?”
“I’d love that.” You said, getting up as he escorted you out.
He seemed to look better today than yesterday, he still had an awful bruise on his face but you could tell it was healing quickly.
He walked you out and you could see that the ceremony was being held in the garden, you could tell by the nice subtle decorations and the beautifully flower-decorated gazebo right in the middle of the garden.
“You look pretty by the way.” He said, holding a pair of floral scissors in his right hand. Understanding that you won’t be the one cutting the flowers for your bouquet, only arranging them.
“Thank you Jun,” you said, weakly smiling at him while walking towards the white roses.
“Will you cut these for me?” You said pointing at the white roses, he cut a few of them and a few others you had told him to cut.
Holding a bunch of flowers in your hand, you return to your room, but before Jun could leave you all alone again, “Remember the plan.” He said, giving you a sad smile, as he slowly and carefully closed the door.
You arrange the flowers into a pretty yet elegant bouquet. Satisfied by how it turned out, you get interrupted by one of Namjoon’s men knocking on the door, shouting from the other side of the door that it’s time.
You take a last glance at yourself in the mirror as you take a slow deep breath, putting the veil over your face. You hold the flowers in both of your hands in front of you.
You had to remember this was a fake wedding, something to lure your father into Namjoon’s palm. But even then, what will he do to him? Kill him and then let you go after all of this is over? You’d doubt that.
You try not to think about it anymore to avoid further stress, the last thing you do before walking out is put a fake smile on your face.
You hear music playing and you understand that’s your cue, the doors open and you could see Namjoon standing in the gazebo. If it wasn’t for your fucked up situation. This would have seemed like a marvelous wedding ceremony, but it could not be the furthest thing from that.
Noticing some of Namjoon’s mobsters guarding the place making it almost impossible to run away, but you don’t see Jun.
You walk out, focusing on looking at him. He stood there with his hand on top of the left one, smiling, almost looking pleased with himself.
Sick fuck you thought.
As you got closer and closer, your heart started to beat faster and faster. Swallowing your fear, you now stand right in front of him.
“You’re so beautiful.” He said, looking at you with lustful eyes.
And just like that, you hear loud gunshots. With everyone’s attention on the sound and the bodyguards running towards it.
You start running like hell.
Running to the backyard, panicking, you take out the car keys and press to unlock. Finding the car and running towards it, you open the passenger car door only to find a person falling down the seat.
It was Jun.
With a bullet through his head.
The sight had you nearly passed out, but before you could react, someone harshly grabbed your arm.
“Let go!” You yelled, trying to set free but not being able to.
He didn’t respond as he pulled you towards the garden.
“I said let go!” You yelled once again pulling away from him, only this time harder.
He lets go and leaves you alone, that is until you hear a sigh so you turn around and look up and see Namjoon staring at you with a disappointed look on his face.
Now you were fucked.
“What did I ask you not to do?” He calmly said, which scared you evermore.
“Don't try to escape.” You mumbled, trying to look away from him.
He walked closer to you as you flinched back a little, he grabbed your face to look him in the eyes.
“Exactly, but you did it anyway.”
“Baby, do you know what happens to people who disobey and betray me?” He asked, a slight smile forming on the corner of his lips.
“No.” You whispered, scared of what he might tell you.
“Come, let me show you instead.” He quickly said, tightly grabbing your arm in an almost brushing grip, pulling you towards the yellow rose bushes.
“You were right, your daddy does care about you huh baby?” He said, still pulling you as you struggled to keep up.
“Babygirl, I want you to say hello to my father.” He said, pushing you down on the soil in front of the first yellow rose bush.
“My mother.” He said, pulling you to the next one rose bush.
“And lastly,” he paused.
“Your father.”
No, no no no it couldn't be.
“Do you understand now not to test me baby?” He asked crouching down to your level as he gently held your face in his palms.
Not knowing what to say or how to react, you stare at him in shock, nodding fastly up and down.
Your dress is now completely ruined as your hands and feet sink deep into the dirt, you tightly grip the soil under you in your hands, feeling how it gets under your nails.
He looked at you in adoration as he tucked your messy hair behind your ear, taking a closer look at your face before gently pulling you in, placing his warm lips against yours, giving you a peek.
He slowly pulled away, using his thumb to wipe away the single tear that slid down your flustered dirty cheek.
“Until death do us apart.”
———
*4 years ago*
Namjoon had a heated discussion with your father. Your father wanted to quit doing his dirty work and of course, when you’re in this life you can’t get out of it, not alive at least.
“I don’t think that’s smart of you to do,” Namjoon said, getting up from his leather office chair.
“I know you don’t care about your low life but you surely care about your daughters.” Namjoon continued, threatening your father.
“Leave her out of this!” Your father yelled, pulling a gun out of his pocket and aiming it at Namjoon.
Namjoon smirked, almost laughing at the pathetic man in front of him.
“There’s no need for that,” Namjoon said, looking at the gun, but your father stood in the same position until he was knocked out by someone behind him.
“Torture him until he comes to his senses,” Namjoon ordered, looking at the passed-out man in pity and disgust.
“Yes, boss.”
That night, Namjoon decided to visit the precious daughter that he had been curious about for a while now.
What made you so special that your father would give up his life for you? That kind of thinking didn’t make sense to Namjoon.
He parked right outside your flower shop, watching you from a distance as he studied your features.
You were rather beautiful, an eternal kind of beauty, alluring and almost delicate looking.
He watched you as you finished up the last bouquet for a customer.
A bouquet of yellow roses.
He watched you as you stretched your arms up and yawned, he couldn’t help but giggle as he thought of how cute and silly you looked while doing it.
Shocked by the sound he made, he quickly cleared his throat and looked around as if someone had seen or heard him.
Why did you have this kind of effect on him? He didn’t understand but it made him confused, he started to hate the idea of you being gone so he decided to do something he’d never thought he would do: let you live.
Before he drove off, sparing your life. He looked up at the light from the waxing crescent moon.
Despite it being only a crescent moon, it looked very bright, almost white. Glowing, glimmering, and shimmering. It nearly looked magical as he felt like he was enchanted by it.
He looked at you again as you flipped the sign from open to closed.
He carefully watched your moves as you walked through a door, disappearing into a room filled with beautiful flowers surrounding your beautiful self.
You could say at that moment…
He was moonstruck by you.
2K notes · View notes
n0v4t33z · 1 month
Text
The Syndicate - Chapter 8 : Complications & Whiskey
Tumblr media
Pairings: Choi San X Female Reader, Park Seonghwa X Female Reader, Ateez X Female Reader
Genre: Lots of angst, Romance, Crime Fiction, Psychological Drama
Word Count: 15.9k
Tags/Warnings: For Mature Audiences, Mentions of Illegal activities (i.e Kidnapping, extortion, assassination etc.), flirting, kissing (yk that cheesy stuff couples do) Mentions of San's past lover being not so cool. (Not edited properly, I'll come back to it when I can)
Nets: @newworldnet
MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!
Spotify Playlist🎵 | Series Masterlist📝
Author's Note 💌: Hi! It's been a while since I updated this story, unfortunately I had really bad burnout and kind of struggled writing this chapter. Luckily one of my readers reached out to me which really motivated me to finish this chapter. The beginning is a little bumpy but it gets better! Like always I hope whoever reads this enjoys this chapter and if you didn't keep it to yourself! Again, thank you for remaining patient! (It's 2 am and I'm tired but I still wanna post this rn because I need to get it off my hands asap so I can work on the next chapter) - N🌙
•································•································•
How did this happen? How did he get my number? Did he bug the hospital room somehow? Maybe Chris’ phone? Fuck. There was a long silence of me trying to process what just happened then Captain Lee continues “I was just calling to let you know you’re more than welcome to come back to the police force.” My blood runs cold causing me to slightly stutter “So how’d you get my number?” He chuckles which gives me a horrible case of my whole body feeling cold “Ah, don’t worry about it Detective I have my methods.”
I nervously laugh and my grip becomes increasingly tight on my phone while I carefully look around making sure no one was watching. Making sure "he" wasn't watching. “Ah well, I’ll think about it Captain but I was just hoping you keep my anonymity since Aurora Syndicate is currently out looking for me.” I’m hoping he doesn’t suspect anything “Oh yes, Detective Bang told me earlier and don’t get me wrong I’ll grant it for you but I’ll let you know that I’m also aware that you know I worked with The Obsidian Dragon. So naturally, if you tell anyone I’m afraid I’ll have to get rid of you. So to keep tabs on you, you’re coming back to the police force whether you like it or not.”
I put my hand on my forehead and push my bangs back and hold back tears “What do you mean Captain? Why am I being forced into this? This is why I disappeared, to distance myself from this. I can't go back.” Captain Lee clicks his tongue a few times and says “Well, I’m sure you do know investigating these Mob bosses will get you killed so you should know that once you step into the world of corruption and ghost money your only way out is death whether you’re involved or you’re investigating it.”
He isn’t wrong, every single word he’s saying is right. I got myself into this mess and now I’m stuck. The only words that manage to leave my mouth are “Okay then, when do I go back?” I’m going to regret this. I could hear the smile in his voice “Anytime you want, preferably on Monday but don’t worry you’ll be doing desk jobs until you’re cleared. or until I feel you're good to go” I silently nod then I say in a very hushed tone “Alright, see you then Captain Lee.”
I hang up and clench my phone in my hand trying to blink back tears. I can’t cry here. I wipe away the stray tears before I buy the groceries. Once I've paid for them I put my phone on factory reset and throw it away into a trash bin outside the grocery store and head back to the tattoo shop. This is not good, I'm worried as to how he got a hold of my phone number. I didn't even give it to Chris. I'm terrified he probably knows more than what he leads on.
 When I arrive to the hideout I notice everyone was still asleep so I stand in the dark kitchen and silently cry for a few minutes. I know everything will change after this. They’re all going to stop trusting me, not that they trusted me much anyway but what worries me the most is San. I might as well enjoy the calm before the storm.
Once I start cooking I notice Seonghwa sleepily rubbing his eyes and says “Hey, good morning no wonder I smelled sauteed meat and garlic, you’re in the kitchen.” I smile and nod “Yes, you’re spot on. I decided to cook for you guys since your cook isn’t here. I’m afraid it won’t be as good though.” Seonghwa raises his hand and shakes his head “Nah, it can’t can’t be worse than Hongjoong’s cooking. At least what you're cooking smells edible so I’m sure it'll taste just as good as it smells.”
He washes his hands and walks over to me “Need a hand?” I shake my head “Oh no you don’t have to, I was hoping you guys wouldn’t wake up until I was finished” He pats my head “Hm, I’ll help you. I’m awake so I might as well make myself useful” I giggle “Alright, please peel the potatoes?” He nods “Yes, ma’am” after we prepped and cooked everything I exhaustedly sit on the couch then I space out.
I want to tell Seonghwa but I’m scared he’s going to get upset. How do I tell him? Seonghwa soon follows and sits next to me and looks over at me waiting for me to say something. Worriedly he says “y/n? Are you okay?” I look over at him “Hm? Oh nothing I just have alot on my mind as of recently. A Lot has happened.” He nods “I agree, that attack from the feds hit us hard but don’t worry. Everything will fix itself eventually.”
I sigh and reach over to nudge Seonghwa’s arm “Hwa, I need to tell you something. I know I need to tell San right away but I’m scared.” He furrows his eyebrows and looks at me with a huge concern “Did something happen?” I hide my hands under my thighs “Captain Lee called me out of nowhere when I was grocery shopping this morning and he told me I have to go back to the police station again to keep tabs on me or else he says he’s going to take me out. I honestly have no idea how he even got a hold of my phone number, I had no choice but to say yes. I fucked up. I’m so sorry.”
I bite my lip to keep myself from bursting into tears while he silently stares at the ground for a moment then he cautiously looks back at me “No, no. This isn’t your fault, but you do have to tell San. This isn’t good at all. ” I nod  “You’re right, this can’t wait can’t it? I was going to wait until everyone finished eating. Forgive me please don’t tell anyone else about this I’ll tell San myself.” I get up trying my best not to start crying in front of Seonghwa. Before I even have the chance to walk away he stops me tugging on my hand so that I turn to face him. He looks up at me from his seat "Remember, everything is going to be okay even if it seems like there's no way out of it." I force a smile and nod "Right, thank you for being such an amazing friend Hwa." Seonghwa slowly lets go of my hand and nods. "Always." I'm grateful to have a friend as caring as Seonghwa, someone who will comfort me and reassure me when i'm in doubt. I just hope one day i'll be able to return the favor.
When I open the door to San’s room and slowly close the door behind me. I carefully sit down on his bed and gently shake him “San, I have something to tell you.” He quietly hums and sleepily turns to face me trying to blink away his sleepiness  “y/n? What’s wrong? Are you okay? You’re awake?” I shake my head trying to hold back tears. I’m so scared. He sits up and grabs my hand and gently kisses my knuckles “What’s wrong?” My lip slightly quivers “I have to tell you something. It’s something kind of serious.” He sits up and gently rubs the back of my hand with his thumb “Well, whenever you’re ready angel eyes.” I tighten my grip on his hand and put my other hand over his and take a deep breath then silently exhale “Well, Captain Lee called me and said I have to go back to the police station again or he’s going to kill me and whoever else knows about him working for The Obsidian Dragon and that he was the true reason why The Phantom died.”
San stays silent for a few seconds then in a low tone he responds “Why?” I stare at his hand then I look over at his body language and I could feel how angry he is right now which is what scares me the most because I know how impulsive he is. As much as I don’t want to look at how angry he is I look up at him meeting his eyes “He wants to keep tabs on me.” He lets out a long sigh and gently kisses my forehead “I promise you’ll be safe.” I look into his hypnotizing dark brown eyes “So you’re not mad at me?” His demeanor quickly changes and gives me his cute dimpled smile “Hey, why would I be? This isn’t your fault at all.” Part of me felt like it was, I feel like a burden now that I know Captain Lee is unknowingly threatening San with me.
“I don’t know, I just feel like somehow it was my fault because I told Chris about Captain Lee being corrupt. Despite that I know deep in my heart that Chris would never say anything.” San’s smile disappears and raises his eyebrow “Are you sure? How do you know it wasn’t him?” I bite the inside of my lip second guessing my previous statement now because of his serious demeanor. “Well, because I know him and he always keeps his word no matter what. That includes secrets. He'd never put me in harm’s way, he’s always protected me so it can’t be him.” He lets out a quiet sigh “Babe he’s a cop what do you expect? He’s going to open his mouth if it benefits him. Especially now since you no longer work at the police station that lead is probably a huge opportunity for a promotion.” I shake my head “No, he’d never do that especially not if it ended up hurting someone.”
He looks at me with a straight face almost like what I was saying is a bunch of nonsense  “I’m sorry, I love you but I don’t trust that partner of yours.” I frustratedly put my hands on my forehead “Hear me out, when I told Chris I specifically told him to ask Captain Lee not to release the news of me being alive and to grant me anonymity. Which yes, Captain Lee acknowledged and said he’d agree too if I went back to the station but another thing I told Chris was that Aurora Syndicate was after me and that I needed my anonymity because of that. Captain Lee didn’t know that and he never once mentioned it until I said something about it so if Chris did tell him he would have known that and would have mentioned it first.”
San's eyes slightly narrow “But what if he didn’t mention it on purpose? He’s a cop so he’s great at being able to convince someone with words by conveniently leaving things out.” Okay, as a cop this is embarrassing how I’m forgetting my own methods now. I sigh and lay back onto the bed “Ok you know what?" I frustratedly run my fingers through my hair. "Fine who cares how he found out, the problem is that he found out and now I’m fucking scared to go back knowing I’m only there because he’s going to wait until I fuck up so he could kill me. Even then I still don't want to lose you either.” A big knot grows in my throat, feeling the tears begin to sting my eyes “This is why I'm telling you, because I need your help. I don’t know what to do, and I didn’t want to leave without a word and leave you wondering whether I’m okay or not.”
San lays next to me and wipes the tears away then gently pulls me close to him “You won’t be alone I promise, Seonghwa will be my eyes. I have a plan but that will be all up to you if you want to do this.” I nod “Of course, anything.” He smiles and kisses my forehead “Good girl, the plan is you will be my informant on what the police department is up to regarding Aurora Syndicate. Of course you’ll be under observation so evreytime you do have Information I’ll have Seonghwa send over the information via burner phone and dispose of it after each use to lower the chance of us getting caught.” San gives me the most gentle gaze and gently kisses the side of my head “This is going to end soon I promise, even if you’ll be someone else’s temporarily.”
I furrow my eyebrows and give him a confused stare “Uh what?” He smirks and lifts up my chin “You’ll have to pretend you and Seonghwa are in a relationship because he’s going to be living with you, even though it pains me. I have no choice at this point than to fool Lee for a little while longer while we gather up a plan.” What is this? Again with the fake boyfriend? I look up in disappointment while massaging my temples lightly “Really? How can you be so comfortable sharing me with another man like that? Can't we just be roommates or something?” He shrugs “The thing is if he's not related to you in anyway at all people will start looking into him a lot more, your supposed relationship to him might be a good distraction for them and much more convincing.”
He's really trying to sell me this, it's not a horrible idea but I don't know.. Kind of awkward after what happened between me and Seonghwa last night. “Besides when you went to your funeral with him and he brought you back home safely didn’t he?” I roll my eyes and jokingly retort “Yeah, what if I fall in love with him? Then what?” He smiles and takes my face in his hand “Hm, well then I’ll try to win you back no matter how many times it takes because like I said in the end you and I both know you’re mine. I know my place in your heart and you know mine, we are one. So, no. I’m not worried I'll lose you to him because I know it’s not going to happen. You’ll always be mine in one way or another.” Never have I seen a man so sure about how he feels towards me. How... Nice.
“You really feel that way?” I ask while I gently run my hand along his white t shirt clad chest. “I mean, do you? Because, I do.” he chuckles and raises an eyebrow giving me a dimpled smirk while I try to keep myself composed and nod “Of course I do.” he pulls me in a little closer and kisses me while he gently tucks a lock of hair behind my ear. “No one will hurt you.” I poke his small dimple “I know, I believe you. I’ve seen what you can do.” San smirks devilishly hovering his lips over mine “I can do that and much more, just for you.” I giggle and clear the few stray pieces of hair from his face. His cat like eyes making me dizzy, for a second I forget how lost in his gaze I am until he leans in and kisses my forehead "My angel."
In response I rest my forehead on his shoulder and sigh "I'm tired of all of this San. I want this to stop." He gently presses his lips on the top of my head whilst he holds me close "I know you do baby. I want it to stop too, I want to be happy with you. Soon, okay?" Feeling a tinge of guilt, I bite my lip trying my hardest not to cry despite the huge uncomfortable knot in my throat.
San rolls onto his back and pulls me onto his chest "Let's lay here for a bit." I look up at him "So that's it?" San raises his eyebrow and hums "What do you mean? Was I supposed to say something else?" I shrug "I don't know, you don't seem shaken up over Lee's threat towards me." San runs his fingers through my hair "Well, how do you know I'm not scared?" He's right, maybe he's trying to keep me from freaking out. "Well, for one we moved on from this conversation way too quickly." He quietly stares up at the ceiling for a few moments his fingers now gently massaging my scalp until he finally speaks again. "Hm, well I am scared. I'm also angry and bloodthirsty, but I can't show you that part of myself. I don't want to scare you, I don't want to fuel your brain with ideas of me that might make you not trust me at all."
Okay so I guess I was right, he knows he still scares me to some degree despite loving him so much. I hate how conflicting this is. "I see, so you're trying to spare me from freaking out then?" He smiles gently booping my nose "You got it." I rest my head on his chest and sigh.I hate how my "fake" death ended up becoming pointless, and unfortunately it's probably something Captain Lee will end up blackmailing me with. I thought I was going to catch him by surprise but no, now I'm hoping I can find a way for Captain Lee to get blindsided while still under his observation.
I look up and notice San staring up at the ceiling again then I bury my face in the crook of his neck holding onto him tightly. He turns to me and gently plants a kiss on my temple then rests his head onto mine. “I really am going to miss you.” I lace his fingers between mine “I am too honestly. I wish we could stay like this forever.” Letting him go now seems like a crime, why is it that he terrifies me but yet makes me so happy? “I got so used to having you at my side for so long that I forgot what it felt like to not feel so- I don’t know, alone?” I giggle “That’s a nice way of putting it because I feel the same way.” He pushes a strand of hair behind my ear and shows me his dimpled smile “Yeah?” My ears get hot and I bury my face in his chest causing him to quietly laugh “I swear you’re so cute when you get shy. I’ll miss that too.” I peek and look up at him “Hey, don’t be sad. I did a surprise for you and the guys this morning but I think maybe the food has gotten cold by now.” HIs eyes light up “Wait, wow. I get to try your food?” I nod and awkwardly smile “Yeah but if you don’t like it it’s okay. I honestly hate my cooking but my family strangely seemed to love it so I just wanted to cook for you guys because I trust my family’s opinion on it despite personally not really being a fan of what I make.”
San gives me a dimpled smile “I’m sure it’s delicious angel eyes, I know I’m going to love it so don’t worry. Also, I think we should go eat. I’m sure after everything this morning you’re probably really hungry.” He smirks and winks at me causing me to cover my eyes. Why is he always making my heart feel like it's going to jump out of my throat? “Stop it. Stop doing that thing with your face again!” He removes my hand from my face and chuckles "Wait, what's wrong with my face?" I shyly look in the other direction avoiding eye contact while my voice slowly trails "Um, nothing. You just.." San turns my face back in his direction "You what?" Stunned, I simply blink back in response until he chuckles and pulls me into a chaste kiss. Once he pulls away he gently runs his thumb along my bottom lip and for a few moments I recalibrate my brain until I finally respond "You're handsome...That's what I wanted to say." San hums and pulls my hand up to his lips gently pressing it onto his lips. "So sweet aren't we baby?"
When we walk to the kitchen we notice most of the guys were in the living room except Hongjoong, Jongho and Wooyoung who were in their respective rooms. I look over at San awkwardly knowing full well that some of them aren't too keen on me. I clear my throat trying to lightly bring their attention “So uh, is anyone hungry?” Yunho looks up from the game he’s playing “Hm? There’s food?” I nod “Yeah, I woke up early this morning to make it mostly because I couldn’t go back to sleep. Do you mind getting the others? I’ll bring Wooyoung’s breakfast later when he’s woken up.”
Yunho nods and walks over to go fetch the 2 others while everyone else takes their seat at the table meanwhile Seonghwa and I set the table while evreyone talks amongst themselves waiting for the others to come. Eventually Jongho, Hongjoong and Yunho sit down at the table with the only person missing being Wooyoung. Seeing everyone here except Wooyoung felt odd considering he was always very much present in the conversations but now that he wasn’t here the table was more at peace or so we thought. Seonghwa looks over at me and San “So uh, why are we here all together?”
San laces his fingers together “Well, something happened this morning.” Hongjoong narrows his eyes "The feds know where we are?" Jongho glances at San "Did they?" San shakes his head then pushes his glasses up "No. Captain Lee contacted y/n about going back to the police station. Of course he knows she’s alive now but blatantly threatened her to come back to the police force because he knows that she knows about his involvement with The Black Obsidian. He says he wants her working there to keep tabs on her which comes to my next statement. We’re starting a very important assignment regarding this issue. Of course the person who’s going to actually be joining y/n will be Seonghwa.”
Everyone is silent then Mingi slowly raises his hand “So it’s just him? What are we supposed to do then?” San nods “yeah, the reason why he’s going is because he’s the only one that that has no file under his name in the NIS data base” Hongjoong looks at San “Neither does Yeosang though.” San looks over at Hongjoong and smirks “That’s the thing, I’m sure Yeosang is not going to want to pretend he’s y/n’s lover. I also know y/n is definitely not comfortable with him either.” Yunho looks over at Seonghwa whose ears were a bright pink hue then back at San “Wait so are you saying Seonghwa is going to go with y/n and pretend he’s her boyfriend? Why though? Is it to keep an eye on her?” San nods then Seonghwa uncomfortably shifts in his seat “Yep, Seonghwa is also going to be the one communicating to us what’s going on at the station since I’m sure y/n won’t even have the chance to since she’ll be under a microscope with Lee.” 
Yeosang frowns “So what does that have to do with us? Isn’t it just going to be a mission just for them?” San takes a sip of his warm tea and continues “No, it’ll involve you guys as well but that means you’ll have to lay low. Some will be tailing Lee and other officials working for him that includes y/n’s partner Detective Chris Bang, some of you will also be keeping watch the security cameras at the police station and the cameras near and around where y/n will reside in case anyone is sent by Captain Lee.” Everyone stays silent for a while then Jongho says “Wooyung isn’t part of any of this right? He’s still recovering from that punctured lung.” San bites the inside of his cheek “Yeah, he’s not. I just want him to get better and that means he can’t strain himself so please no one speak to him about this. Obviously I don’t know how long this will take but until he gets better please don’t say anything you all know how he is.” Hongjoong cocks an eyebrow “What about when he asks about y/n? You know how he is with his questions.” Yeosang then says “Just tell him she voluntarily left on her own because Lee found out she was alive.”
San leans back onto his chair “There’s your answer, with Seonghwa just say he went on an assignment abroad. Everyone understand? ” Everyone agrees and say in an untimed unison “Yes boss.” Meanwhile Seonghwa silently stares at the table then he looks at San “So you trust me enough let me pass off as y/n’s lover?” I look over at Seonghwa and can tell he’s probably not comfortable going through with this. San gives him a smile clearly showing him how much he trusts him “Of course, you’ve taken such great care of her when I wasn’t able to. Besides this is all fake anyway.” He understandably nods and says “Alright, I’ll do my best to make you proud again.” Seonghwa catches me staring at him and gives me a sweet smile “I promise I won’t let anything to happen to you.” I nod and try to act as nonchalant as I can “Thank you, I appreciate it.” Meanwhile San pats my head and says “Alright everyone can resume eating now, I heard y/n cooked this for us so let’s not leave anything on our plates.”
Everyone begins to eat and after a few moments I notice a few of the guys nodding in approval. Yeosang then looks over at me and says “Thank you for the food y/n.” Shocked he even complimented me I vigorously nod “Thank you so much but it wasn’t just me, Seonghwa helped me as well. I’m sure if he didn’t help the food wouldn’t have been as good as it was.” Could it be that a way to get to a cold man's heart is food? It's starting to ring true now. Seonghwa chuckles “I only peeled the potatoes and made the rice, it was all you y/n.” With his cheeks stuffed with food mid chew Mingi says “You’d honestly make a great wife, your cooking is immaculate and reminds me of my mother’s” San gives Mingi a stare and I nervously laugh “I’m sure your mother’s cooking is way more delicious Mingi” Jongho gives me a comforting smile “Honestly your cooking is amazing, even if you don’t feel that way. I’m saying that because these guys are so picky that the in house chef we had back at HQ quit after about a month of being there.”
I cover my mouth trying to cover up the big smile on my face then I say “Well, I guess I’m lucky to have such picky eaters like my food.” San puts his hand on my thigh and gently squeezes “See? Don’t forget to give yourself some credit sometimes.” I give him a small smile and nod then I look in the direction of the rest of the table “I know this is random but I just wanted to let you guys know I won’t be outing any information regarding the Syndicate if that’s what some of you are worried about, I’ll take that to the grave.” Jongho sets down his coffee mug onto the table “Don’t worry, I trust you. I’m sure the others do as well to an extent they just don’t want to admit it but I believe you y/n.” Yunho and Seonghwa both nod then Yunho responds while looking directly at Yeosang and Hongjoong “Even then for the ones who still don’t trust you they’ll see you’re not a bad person and you’re worth trusting.” Hongjoong tilts his head “You must be talking about Yeosang and not me. If I didn’t trust y/n I wouldn’t have let her touch a computer and much less suggest to San to let her have her own.”
My lips slightly part looking at the table then I look back and notice Hongjoong’s usual annoyed look replaced with one of a small smile “But also how could I not trust someone who likes Spongebob?” I giggle then I turn to Yunho “He’s right, he’s actually been very nice to me so no worries about that.” He continues looking in Yeosang’s direction “I’m glad to hear, although I was mostly referring to Yeosang here considering how many rude and tasteless things he’s said to you and that doesn’t even include the things he’s said while Wooyoung instigated.” I shake my head “Ah, no that’s okay don’t worry. I respect his reasons.”
He silently nods for a few seconds as if he was unconsciously doing it to calm himself down “You’ll see she’s not a horrible person, and when Wooyoung comes back he’s going to see for himself too.” Yeosang sits there staring at Yunho for a few seconds then stands up silently and walks to his room leaving everyone in shock. Why do I always cause these things, if someone isn’t getting upset over something I did someone else is getting upset over something someone did to me. I wish this wasn’t the case, it only comes off that I’m the one causing problems.
San glances at Yeosang’s empty seat then back at me “Don’t worry, he’ll be fine he just can’t stand being wrong.” I silently nod then San smiles and says “Everyone is dismissed for now, we’ll talk about everything in detail later…” A few moments later San’s cellphone rings and hurriedly gets up and says “I’ll be back, I’ve got to take this call..” Eventually evreyone finishes eating but San never comes back so once everyone leaves, I stay behind to clean the dishes while Seonghwa clears the table. He silently walks over to me holding a few plates gently setting them down onto the sink and walks back to the table to retrieve more. He’s awfully quiet.
Should I say something? I stare down at the bubbly water in the sink until I finally speak “Why’d you stay? I would have cleaned up, it’s fine.” Without turning in his direction I could hear the slight clinking of the glasses as he steps in my direction again. “I wanted to, besides it didn’t sit right for me not to clean up after myself.” I dryly laugh “You mean after your friends?”  I turn to Seonghwa who walks up next to me and sets down the glasses next to the sink and gives me a smirk “Exactly, you need my help. Scoot over.” I roll my eyes and scoot over, giving Seonghwa room to stand next to me and begin to dry off the plates I've already washed. For a while he and I clean together in silence until unexpectedly I hear “Sorry, I wasn’t expecting the call to be this long but something came up.” Both Seonghwa and I turn to San and he continues “I know this is very short notice but do you mind coming to something with me tomorrow night angel eyes?” I glance at Seonghwa who looked just as confused as I then back at San who was standing at the entrance of the kitchen waiting for a response “Aren’t we supposed to lay low?”
I ask slightly unsure, San gives me a reassuring smile “We’ll be okay. I just wanted you to meet my mother and sister, you know since Seonghwa here knows them I think it’s a good idea you meet them as well. I’m almost positive you three will get along.” I can’t meet his family, what if they don’t like me and they send for me to get killed? Especially if they find out I’m a former cop. Seonghwa glances at me slightly concerned “What if she just stays home and rests? She’s been through alot these past days.” San lets out a sigh and pats Seonghwa's back turning his attention back to himself. “Jongho, you, and the rest are coming so we’ll be fine. Besides, if she doesn’t want to go she's more than welcome to stay home.” Well, I guess I have a social affair to attend to now. At least now I'll get to do a little familiarization with San's family.
"I'll go..I don't mind sounds fun. I'm kind of tired of being couped up." San gives me a small smile "There you go, you heard the lady. She's going." Seonghwa quietly washes a glass under the warm running water while I dry off my hands on the hand towel next to the sink “What exactly is this thing we’re going to?” San walks over to me holding back a big smile “It’s my sister’s birthday” He gently rests his hand on my uninjured shoulder “I wanted you to join us. I know you’re supposed to be resting right now but Jongho will be there, so I promise you’ll be okay. Besides I figured you'd like to know who works for us and how deep our business runs. ” I slowly nod “Okay sure, but what am I supposed to wear? I didn't bring anything with me, much less anything that covers up what happened on my shoulder..”
San shakes his head “Don’t worry about it, I’ll take care of everything.” He glances over at Seonghwa and says “Make sure my mother doesn’t find out about the specifics with the police, I don’t want her to worry. There’s also a small job I need you to do for me. Mingi will be joining you.” Seonghwa nods obediently “Noted, but what happens if she asks why Wooyoung isn’t there? She knows he’d never miss anything like this..” San stares off into the distance for a moment “He had a family emergency and he wasn’t available.” San seemed to have become a bit haste to which Seonghwa seemed to pick up on and responds “Oh, okay that seems plausible.” San motions him in the direction of the living room “Mingi’s waiting.” Seonghwa sets down the dishes, wipes his hands dry on the hand towel next to the sink and excuses himself.
I notice there’s this weird tension between them but I can’t put my finger on why they feel that way towards each other or if it’s mutual. “You remember Nari? She’s coming over to get you ready for tomorrow.” Oh, it’s the same woman that did my hair and got me dolled up for my funeral. I guess it makes sense, she’ll probably know what the family approves of. “Sounds nice, she was nice..” I look down at the ground not wanting to meet his eyes. San gently turns my face in his direction with his eyebrows softly furrowed “What’s wrong angel eyes? Are you okay?” I sigh and lean into his touch “I’m scared. What if they hate me?” San gently caresses my cheek with his thumb “Babe, I promise they won’t hate you. I’ll just tell them you’re not involved in the business so they won’t ask you any questions over who you're affiliated with and who you work for.” Wait, does that mean he’s going to tell his mom about us? “Wait, why would you tell your mom that? Are you going to tell her about us?”
He nods and takes both my hands gently bringing them up to his lips “Of course, but I’m still going to tell her not to speak on it to anyone and to pretend you and I are simply colleagues in the eyes of others but she’ll know.” San lies alot, which worries me. If he easily lies over the smallest things like this does that mean he’ll easily lie to me? “You’re lying again.” He dryly laughs and pulls me closer to him “My mother won’t speak I promise, if she was able to keep my dad’s deepest darkest secrets I’m sure she can keep our relationship a secret. I felt like it’s something we should do before you’re gone, I want at least someone to know about us..” if only he knew that someone does know, just not who he thinks it is. He leans in and gives me a quick peck making sure no one was around then gently pushes a strand of my hair behind my ear “You trust me right?” Stupidly enough, like always my brain decides to completely betray me and respond without thinking “I do.” He gently kisses my forehead and softly says in a low voice “My beautiful angel.” Everytime he calls me that it makes me melt, and I think he knows that.
“I’m going to give you a more dramatic look today, obviously still within the likes of Mrs. Choi” Nari gently works in some sort of eye primer on my eyes using a soft brush and begins to work on my eye makeup. After a few minutes of her working her magic I have a sudden urge to ask her a question “Nari, I have a question..” She softly hums and I clasp my hands together  “Do you know Mrs. Choi and San’s sister?” I concentrate on the gentle brush strokes to calm me down for some reason slightly afraid of her answers “I do, they’re very sweet. I work with them quite often actually. I just saw them this morning.” I quietly hum then Nari continues “How come? Are you worried about something?” I let out a soft sigh “Well, I’m scared they might not like me. I heard what the mother did to one of San’s exes and ordered for her assassination.”
The older woman clicks her tongue “Well, do you know what happened?” What happened? What does she mean? Does she mean that woman did something to upset San’s mother? “Uh, I mean no. Not really that’s honestly all I could dig up, besides San’s never mentioned any of his exes so I genuinely don’t know the full situation” Nari pops her gum followed by the smile in her voice “I can tell you, I’ve been working for the Choi family for years…” I softly gasp and open my eyes “Wait, for how long?” Nari gives me a soft smile “ I was hired personally by Mrs. Choi ten years ago, ever since then I’ve been doing her and her daughter’s makeup for public events..”
Nari gently has me close my eyes again and continues “Anyway, as you know her name was Hae Jihye she and San dated for a few years. I believe it was about 5 or so years but they eventually became engaged, both were pretty young but since the Choi family was so well off Mrs. Choi encouraged them to get married. She was very fond of Jihye up until San found out she was secretly seeing another man and stealing money from him and ordering shady dealings without double checking these were allies and not possible undercover cops. Up until her death she always said it was because San never gave her attention and because she felt lonely but everyone close to the Choi’s know he treated her like his princess. He would have brought her the moon if she so wanted, he gave her everything. Open.”
I open my eyes and see Nari begins to fill in my eyebrows and continues “Anyway, it so just happened the real reason was that she thought San was a huge pushover and was only planning on marrying him for his money and the Choi’s heavy influence. She wanted to be someone important since she came from a poor background.” Poor San, he gave his heart to this woman and she stomped all over it… “So when Mrs. Choi caught wind of it thanks to San’s best friend Wooyoung she began to conspire against Jihye. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned..” Nari smooths out some sort of face primer on my skin, her hands being gentle against my skin then quickly begins to work on my base “She got Kang Yeosang, one of San’s associates to carry out the assasination and right as she was exiting the beauty salon she was shot and killed. Just to add insult to injury Mrs. Choi sent the hand of Jihye’s secret lover to her grieving family along with a note that read “Hope you enjoy this small gift!” and that was that. ”
I look at Nari giving her a very unnerved expression “Wow that's…heavy.” Nari nods while gently powdering my face “So lesson of the story is don't be an opportunist and Mrs. Choi will be kind.”  I know Nari and San said Mrs. Choi is nice but I can't keep myself from thinking she's going to find something she doesn't like. What a great time to overthink. “Actually, San doesn't want to tell her about me being a cop..” Nari begins to gently apply my lipstick with small gentle strokes “Sweetheart I think you should just be honest, I mean you've been all over the news recently. I'm sure Mrs. Choi knows exactly who you are.” Oh my gosh how could I forget about that?! She's right, it's going to be a horrible look if I lie to her right from the start.
“I should let San know, you know like about me not wanting to lie to his mom not what happened with Jihye. I'll definitely never mention her ever.” Nari then raises her eyebrows “So, are you going to tell his mom you two are thing?” Her question catching me off guard I almost choke on my own saliva causing me to swallow quite hard. For a moment, I struggle how to answer until I finally but hesitantly respond “Well honestly, I think it’s a bad idea that I tell her we’re together especially if she knows I'm a cop. Despite how nice she is, she has too much history between my previous boss and her family, not the good kind either. Knowing she’s willing to kill I think I’m going to steer clear from her radar as cowardly as it seems.” Nari rests her hand on her hip “So, what do you plan to do?” I sigh “Well, continue to keep it a secret.”
Nari furrows her eyebrows and crosses her arms in front of her chest “But for how much longer? You know, Mrs. Choi isn’t getting any younger and eventually she’s going to ask San to marry again. You do understand right?” She’s right, Mrs. Choi is definitely going to ask San to marry only it makes sense for him to marry of someone of his status and the same lifestyle as his. As much as I love and I’m in love with him, we’re too different to be in each other's life in the long run and only confirms what I've been thinking this whole time which is to just enjoy it while it lasts. “I do, which is why I'm going to backtrack telling her about our relationship but not who I am. That I can't lie about, as scary as It is.” gives me a soft smile “Well, it's settled.. Also, we should get started on your hair. Your dress should be arriving sometime soon!” I nod and let out a nervous sigh. I have to brace myself for everything. I will try my best to look like a good person.
Later after Nari is done with my hair, makeup and dressing me I look in the mirror and honestly just like the first time I'm not disappointed in what I’m seeing just a little weirded out that I can look this good. My hair was loosely curled, like those gorgeous movie stars on tv, the makeup was light (For my taste at least) so that it complimented my features. Meanwhile the dress that was picked out for me was a satin strapless asymmetric neckline dress with a high slit on the right side of the dress luckily it was a long dress so it covered my legs really nicely and it wasn’t as showy as I thought it’d be considering how high the slit is. Finally to cover up my wound Nari carefully drapes a gorgeous white fur wrap over my shoulders. Nari steps behind me and hands me a black pair of designer high heels. It’s those shoes that movie stars wear, the ones with the red soles. I let out a gasp and carefully take the shoes as if they were made of glass “Nari, are you sure?” Nari smirks “Of course I’m sure, you’re wearing vintage Mugler.. You can’t just wear any old pair of shoes.” I give her a nervous smile and carefully put on my black high heeled shoes. Nari then steps back and gives me a proud smile “You look amazing y/n, I hope you feel as pretty as you look. “ I smooth out the soft fabric beneath my fingers and nod “I do, thank you for everything..” The older woman smiles and shakes her head “Thank San, he asked me to do this for you.”
Of course he did, this man is all about the details. Now it was about that time I look for San so that I could talk to him about what to say to his mother. Right after exiting my room I'm soon greeted by a dressed up Jongho who’s jaw immediately drops “Wow, you look amazing y/n. I uh- San is waiting up front, he asked me to guide you into the car.” I give Jongho a smile and tease him “You might want to pick your jaw up from the floor or a fly will go in there.” Jongho chuckles and leads the way while I silently walk behind him. Awkwardly enough I had to walk into that tattoo shop dressed like this but unlike before all eyes were on me which made me alot more nervous so I gently hold onto Jongho’s arm so that I wouldn’t risk embarrassing myself in case I trip over my dress. Once outside I realize it was beginning to get dark out that’s when Jongho opens the door to the expensive looking car and lo and behold San was there.
His hair was now cut shorter than before with a small strand of hair framing his face, whilst he wore a white dress shirt with a few buttons undone and a buttoned up black vest, a back blazer, with matching slacks and shoes. He looked so immaculate and perfect, that In the moment I think I almost forgot why I was even there to begin with until San gently grabs my hand and gently tugs on it. I blink a few times and it’s like I rebooted remembering where and why I was there. San gives me a small dimpled smile and I get into the car sitting next to him. His cologne slowly bringing me back to reality “You look gorgeous angel eyes.” I glance over at him, his eyes looking at me like he was devouring me with his gaze which was making me painfully shy, that is until I remember I needed to tell him something. San gently reaches for my exposed thigh and gently squeezes causing my ears to begin to burn and I mindlessly respond “And you look handsome Sannie..”
San leans in and gently kisses me whilst his hand squeezes my thigh a little harder leaving me to let out a soft sigh whilst he deepens the kiss. I only allow myself to indulge in the kiss for a few more seconds until I gently pull away while gently pushing him away. He gives me a confused look then furrows his brows “Angel eyes are you okay?” I nod and gently smooth out my dress “Yes, I just wanted to talk to you about something before we arrive at your sister’s party.” He gently takes my hand and nods “Sure, what is it?” I glance over at San whose eyes were soft again, a complete one eighty from a few seconds ago “We should just tell your mom that I’m a cop, you know it’ll be much easier than lying” San looks at me slightly worried and looks down gently rubbing his thumb on the back of my hand “Um, I don’t know about that..” I tilt my head “How come? Is it because I’m going back to the station next week? You know she’s probably seen the news..”
San lets out a sigh and stares down at my hand for a few moments before he briefly glances back up at me me then says in a lower almost worried tone “That’s why, because I’m sure she’ll like you but once she realizes you’re a cop she’s going to bombard you with questions..Assumptions.” I reach over and take San’s handsome face in my hands gently caressing his soft skin “And that’s okay, it’s valid on her part considering the previous history between cops and your family. I understand.” He gently takes my hand in his lovingly squeezing it “Are you positive you’re going to be okay with the questions?” I nod giving him a reassuring smile “Of course Sannie, let’s just be honest for once. This is something so important to me that I want to be honest out of respect to your mother and our relationship, please. Just this once I don’t want to lie about something I can’t hide. I don’t want to pretend to be someone I’m not even if your mother ends up hating me for it, it’s the risk i’m willing to take.”
San gives me a dimpled smile, takes my hands from his face and gently kisses them “You really do have a heart of gold angel eyes.. No matter how hard things get your intentions are always well intentioned.” I look down and press my lips into a curt smile “One more thing.” San gently turns my face to face him "What’s that?” Not wanting to meet his eyes I look down at the collar of his shirt “I thought about it and I don’t want your mother to find out about us.” San gives me a confused look “Wait- but..” I nod “I know, I just said that I didn’t want us to lie but I was talking about things I can’t hide.. Besides we’re technically not lying if you just don’t mention it.” slightly upset San takes my arm and tightly squeezes it but only enough to get my attention “But you agreed with me yesterday, why the sudden change of mind?” I shrug “I don’t know I just did a lot of thinking and it doesn’t make sense to come clean right now, it’s too soon.”
San lifts up my chin to meet his eyes while holding on to my arm, they were sad with a hint of anger. He looked genuinely hurt, but now it’s complicated. I need to see how his mom will react to the news of me being a cop, then I’ll know my answer. I need to tread lightly with this family because I truly don’t know their intentions. For all I know this is all a part of San’s plan to get me to trust him then get me killed once I do. Even then I doubt San will hold on much longer, Nari is right his mom is probably looking for someone he could marry right this moment which is why he wants to tell his mother. “As much as I strongly feel the complete opposite, I'll respect your wishes. I understand you’re nervous.” I sigh “I’m sorry but can you blame me? Any regular person would be terrified considering how powerful your family is. I don’t want to fuck up.”
San loosens his grip on my arm “I’m sorry I’m forcing you to do all these things so fast. It’s just-” He shuts his eyes and rests his head on my shoulder and lets out a long sigh “It’s my mom, she’s been looking into having me marry the Iceman’s daughter, Jisu.” I furrow my eyebrows “Why?..” He stares down at himself gently squeezing and holding onto my forearm “Business.. And because she’s close friends with Iceman’s wife.” Wow, yeah. I think involving myself even more will be a death sentence. What if she has me killed because she wants San to marry into her friend’s family? “Ah, I see.” I stiffly nod. I knew it, his mom already has eyes for someone. San raises his gaze and looks at me with concern painting his features “You’re upset aren’t you?” I shake my head and fake a laugh “No, I mean I saw it coming. I understand.”
San gives me a very unamused look  then the driver driving our vehicle clears his throat and says  “Sorry for the interruption boss, but we’re here.” San nods slightly detached still fixated on my expression “Yeah, okay. Thanks Woosik.” I feel horrible pissing him off but I think this is it. I’m so cowardly. Almost as if a switch went off he gently takes my hand and kisses the back of it “I’ll introduce you as a colleague okay? I don’t want you to be uncomfortable let alone feel like i’m forcing you to do things you don’t want to..” I nod and lean in to gently kiss his cheek then I give him a soft smile “Thank you..”
San’s expression brightens up a bit and gives me a small dimpled smile “Are you ready angel?” I nod and he gives me a sweet smile. Next to me the door opens and a very well dressed man helps me out of the car and soon after San steps out right behind me. He then gently rests his hand on the small of my waist and gently guides me to the big mansion, that house.. It’s huge. The Choi family is loaded. It’s everything you would have imagined in a mansion: the fountain, the gates, the two sculptures near the entrance, the beautiful decorative trees adorning the front of the house.
The times I’ve been to houses like this is usually when we’re going to arrest someone or when we’re investigating the murder of a high profile person which isn’t very often so to see this gorgeous house and being dressed in designer from head to toe, it makes me feel like I'm in some sort of movie. Once we’re inside the faint sound of classical music fills the air along with the high class ambience immediately making me straighten up my posture. All the people here look expensive, it also kind of freaks me out knowing that 90 percent of the people here are more than likely white collar criminals. I look over in San’s direction slightly worried only for him to give me a small reassuring smile. ”Follow me.” I grab onto the sleeve of his blazer following behind him quietly whilst he makes his way to presumably his mother. 
We approach a gorgeous older woman who obviously didn’t look her age but could tell her age based off of what she was wearing, which was a long semi fitted dark blue dress with a high neck “Mother, I’m here.” The woman turns her attention away from the woman she was speaking to and gasps “Sannie, you made it..” San pulls the shorter woman in his arms and hugs her tightly “You know I’d never miss my sister’s birthday.” She pulls back gently cupping her hands on his face with a smile. “My son, my strong handsome son.” Both him and his mother chuckle then she pulls away and looks around us “Where’s Wooyoungie sweetie? Last time I talked to him he said he’d come..”
San takes Mrs. Choi’s hand “Ah, yeah about that. Wooyoung couldn’t make it tonight he had a personal emergency.” Mrs. Choi worriedly furrows her brows “Oh my- Is he okay?” San nods giving his mother a reassuring pat “He is he’s fine, he’s just dealing with a few private matters that couldn’t be postponed and were very last minute.” Wow, he’s good at lying to his own mother too that’s actually scary. He’s not even hesitating. The mother understandably nods “Well I hope whatever it is I hope he sorts it out soon..” Mrs. Choi then turns  in my direction, for a few seconds she examines my face then she says “Oh hello, wow who is this gorgeous girl Sannie?”
I reach out and shake his mother’s hand politely smiling “Hello Mrs. Choi I am Detective y/n y/ln, I’m one of Mr. Choi’s current colleagues. His connection to the Ulwood PD. ” His mother’s eyes widen slightly then quickly composes herself before San says “She’s been a great help helping me track Lee and his other people..” For a few moments San’s mother stares at me “Are you really working for the Aurora Syndicate? Are you sure you don’t secretly work for the police to turn my son in?” San chuckles gently patting his mother’s back “She’s fine mother, I made sure of it. Besides she has her own grudges against Lee, I promise you she won’t betray us.” Mrs. Choi nods “You’re that detective that was found dead aren’t you?” I nod and lightheartedly chuckle “Yeah, that’s me. So you have no worries about me turning on anyone.” Mrs. Choi looks over at San and smiles “Look at you, giving that old bastard a taste of his own medicine. You’re definitely your father’s son.” San nervously laughs “Mom..” 
A gorgeous long dark brown haired woman approaches us, her eyes were sultry and had a very mysterious and intimidating energy surrounding her. Her gaze looking straight at San, almost like he was some sort of target to her. “Hello, how are you on this lovely evening?” Mrs. Choi turns in said woman’s direction and smiles “Jisu sweetheart, hello how are you? I’m glad you could make it!” Jisu smiles and reaches for Mrs. Choi’s hand and gently pats it “Of course, I wouldn't have missed it for the world. I’m glad I could be here for Haneul’s big day.” Mrs. Choi smiles “Thank you” Jisu looks back at San and smiles in his direction “Is this the infamous Choi San?” Mrs. Choi chuckles and gently pats San’s shoulder then San responds slightly hesitant “Yeah, you must be Jisu. My mother’s mentioned you before.” Jisu reaches over to shake San’s hand and for a moment her hand shake lingers.
A bit shocked she’s holding onto his hand and not letting go until he pulls away his hand and puts it in his pocket. Mrs. Choi looks at both San and Jisu “I did, did I also mention you’re both the same age? I’m sure you two would get along very well.” Jisu looks in San’s direction tucking a lock of her hair behind her ear “Of course we will, San seems like a person I’d get along with perfectly. He’s so hardworking and it shows.” Jisu smirks then shifts her gaze over to me where her smirk slowly disappears then she softly laughs “Oh my- I’m sorry hello, who are you?” I give Jisu curt smile and extend my hand “Detective y/n y/l, I’m currently working for Mr. Choi.” She raises her eyebrow “My, my I didn’t know San was willing to be risky, you feds are hard to trust. Nine times out of ten you have ulterior motives.” I chuckle feeling the venomous intent behind her words. “Well then I guess I’m the 1 out of 10 who has no ulterior motives. Mr. Choi knows he’s in good hands trusting me. Am I right Mr. Choi?”
I turn to him giving him a small smile. San immediately picks up on what I was trying to do and responds “Of course, she’s shown me her loyalty multiple times. At the end of the day we both have the same goal so why not team up with someone like minded.” Jisu hums then shrugs “Well, as long as you’re confident that’s all that matters.” Mrs. Choi gently takes my arm and says “San, I need to have a word with Detective y/ln. Do you mind keeping Jisu company?” San looks at me sympathetically then back at his mother “Ah, yes mother.” Jisu looks in my direction, smirking almost like she knew this was something I couldn’t get myself out of. Almost like she expected the worst. I’m worried. Did I say something wrong? 
Mrs. Choi quietly walks me out of the room the party was being held in and once outside in the hallway she lets go of my arm. Expecting her to maybe say something she continues walking in silence unnerving me even more as the seconds go by. I walk behind her until we enter the big marbled floor living room, she motions me to sit down on the expensive looking velvet couch which I oblige. She walks over to the small cocktail table and serves us both drinks, I'm presuming whiskey. At this point I’m beginning to get very impatient. What exactly was the reason I was pulled away from everyone else. What is she going to tell me? She sets my drink on the coffee table then sits across from me while she holds her whiskey in her hand. I clear my throat running my fingers along the soft fabric of my dress “So, uh what did you want to talk about Mrs Choi?” She takes a small sip of her drink the gently rests it on her lap ”So you said you work for the Ulwood police department correct?” I nod carefully clasping my hands together and gently resting them on my knees “Yes, correct ma’am” She swirls her drink in the heavy crystal glass whilst I carefully reach for my drink on the table “In the police department? I work under Captain Steven Lee Ma’am.”
She’s not going to like this..I know it. She slightly raises her eyebrow “Very interesting…You do know your Captain killed my husband right?” I nod looking down at my drink slightly bowing my head “Ah, yes Mrs. Choi I was the one in charge of the case. We arrested the people who were involved in the murder.” Like San, his mother has a very intense stare only this time making me very more nervous knowing the lengths his mother is willing to go for her son so I can only imagine what she'd do for her husband. “That you did. Unfortunately you missed the main culprit.” Her words felt like swords stabbing right through me. Words that immediately make my stomach drop.
“I’m aware Mrs. Choi, unfortunately when San showed me what Captain Lee was really up to everything finally made sense. He purposely would steer things away from anything that he thought would get him caught, at the time my partner and I didn’t really understand why he wanted to be so heavily involved in the case since usually he’d be the one to usually just assign them and just stick to focusing on the department’s strategy. So I assure you I didn’t know anything until I met San.” Mrs. Choi stares at me unmoved, a complete 180 from when she was with San and Minia. “I understand, I'm sure that bastard has everyone back at the station fooled..” I nod respectfully agreeing “Yes, unfortunately even the best one among us got fooled. Which is why I’m working with San to put that man down.”
God, I sound so pathetic saying it like that. “So what’s your reason for helping my son? What did Steven do to you?” There’s the question I was waiting for. I let out a long sigh then I meet Mrs. Choi’s eyes finally lifting my gaze to meet hers “Well, San kidnapped me to get Captain Lee back but unfortunately he gave up trying to get me back once he realized he was going to have to expose his crimes to everyone so instead he left me for dead in hopes San gave up threatening him and I’d get killed. Luckily San did the opposite and instead had me pretend I was dead, which unfortunately caused me to lose everything I had; friends, family, career, my home..” With the last words quietly being trailed off from my throat growing a huge knot. Is she going to sympathize with a cop? Someone who works under the man who killed her husband?
Mrs. Choi’s gaze grows a bit soft and sets down her half filled glass on the arm rest of her seat “I am so sorry this happened to you. I can only imagine how many more people are suffering at the hands of Steven.” She’s right there are probably quite a few people getting blackmailed to do his dirty work for him. No doubt. “I just want to make sure you mean well working with my son, because if your intentions are not pure- and please do not take offense but a mother will do everything in her power to protect her son no matter who it’s against.” Ah, just what I was dreading. Nice. “ I understand Mrs. Choi, you have my promise there will be no moves on my part against San. I’m fully on the Aurora Syndicate’s side, you have my word.” Mrs. Choi Smiles “ I have one last question for you y/n.” I nod, taking a sip of my drink, the warmth slowly trickling down my throat and to my stomach. Yep, definitely whiskey. “Sure Mrs. Choi go ahead.”
She gives me a mischievous smile her finger tracing along the rim of her drink “So y/n what do you really think about my son?” I run my finger under the crystal glass trying my hardest to stay calm “Hm, like as a person?” Mrs. Choi warmly smiles clearly trying her best to get me to open up “As a man sweetheart.” My throat tightens causing me to clear my throat. “Oh, uh I mean he’s very handsome, and of course very kind.” Wait, why is she asking me this? “He definitely is, he takes a lot from his father…” Wait that’s all she was going to ask? I mean yeah it’s kinda weird but that’s it? “There’s one thing I will tell you is that my son tends to be quite flirty sometimes and I want you to pay no mind to him” No mind to him? Like ignore him? “Uh- Could you elaborate Mrs. Choi?” She sighs “To be frank, I don’t want you to get involved with my son. I understand you’re working with him but just leave it at that. Nothing more.” Is she really starting to pin this on me? Like I know it's true but oh my gosh how does she know? What gave it away…I need to convince her otherwise or I'll be in big trouble.
“My apologies for asking Mrs. Choi but why?” Mrs. Choi scoffs then retorts in a venomous tone “Because I don’t trust you. No matter what Steven Lee did to you, you’re still working under him. I don’t want San to fall for the same bullshit my husband fell for with Steven. That tragedy is not going to repeat itself again.” I carefully set my glass back onto the glass coffee table and I shake my head “I assure you that’s not going to happen Mrs. Choi. San and I have grown to be very close friends from sharing the same hatred for one person and the last thing I'd ever do is betray him. If anything I owe him my life.” Mrs. Choi seems unconvinced from my plea. “Then know that your place here which is only to help my son get rid of the man who killed my husband and not being romantically involved with him.” I drink the remaining whiskey in my glass in one go to prepare myself “Again, my apologies but I never explicitly stated my feelings towards Mr. Choi. I only really said he’s good looking and has a great heart.”
The woman rolls her eyes at me like just told her the stupidest thing on Earth “You were the one my son was shopping for. I asked you if you were the deceased detective because my son was telling me he was shopping for someone special. The problem is one of his associates let it slip that the girl he was shopping for was “the detective” After a bit of pondering I put two and two together. The last time my son went out of his way to spoil someone like that he was engaged to his former sweetheart.” I’m guessing San is not the type to gift just anyone, they have to be special to him. In that case, I'm special to him.. Wow. “You’re not wrong about your son getting me things, that’s true. That’s only because I needed them. What’s not true is my relationship with him. We’re simply friends.”
Without hesitation Mrs. Choi throws her drink at my face and gets up looking down at me “Don’t get smart with me, stay away from my son.” Her heels clack away little by little becoming more faint while I blankly stare down at the marbled floor in disbelief, my eyes blinking rapidly from the alcohol burning my eyes. She really knows. It's like she stays out of San’s business in front of him but behind his back she gets rid of people she deems useless for her son.. It’s probably why San is insisting of only a few people knowing his true plans. Unfortunately I understand her fear of trusting a cop, it’s completely validated. The thing is I’m not liking how this played out, we’re off to a bad start. Judging from the small things San would tell me about his mother, she seemed nice but now not so much. At least not when you get on her bad side. 
Eventually I manage to clear my eyes, my face and ears are burning out of embarrassment. My lap and chest wet from the whiskey, once I manage to stand up I walk back into the party.  I let out a long sigh and look around, trying to ignore the wet dress against my skin and my hair and makeup feeling gross. Maybe I should get San out of talking to that girl. He didn’t seem too comfortable with her. I walk around looking for San not really paying attention ahead of me until I accidentally bump into someone with my shoulder causing me to hiss in pain tightly clutching onto my wounded shoulder. “I’m sorry, are you okay? y/n?”
I look up and notice a worried Seonghwa staring down at me whilst the other people he was talking to just silently stare at me. Gosh, I’m so glad to have found someone I recognize. Walking around with a bunch of people I don’t know was starting to make me really uncomfortable considering how horrid I probably look. “I’m fine, sorry I was looking for San. He was with a girl.” Seonghwa raises his eyebrow then he excuses himself from the people he was talking to and walks a few steps away from them pulling me aside “A girl?” I nod looking around trying to see if maybe San was anywhere close by. “Yeah, her name is Jisu, really pretty, looks like a model.” Seonghwa slowly nods “Ah, yes. His mother is trying to set them up..” He looks around and steers me in the opposite direction I was walking “I think for now it’s best you don’t interrupt them, you don’t want to upset Mrs. Choi.”
I glance over at Seonghwa and scoff looking away, feeling the tears in my eyes making them sting “I already did that, can’t you see my makeup is all runny?” Seonghwa turns my face in his direction and slightly squints, gently pushes a lock of my hair behind my ear inspecting my face “Your makeup is fine surprisingly, your hair though. It’s a bit-” I look down clearly embarrassed “I know, ugly..” Seonghwa warmly smiles and takes out the handkerchief in his breast pocket gently patting my face and hair dry “No- I mean your hair looks wet.. What happened?” I close my eyes for a bit to force my tears back into my eyes when I open them I pull his hand towards the exit “I can’t say it here.. Can we go outside?” Seonghwa gently rests his hand on my uninjured shoulder “Before we go, are you hurt? Do we need to get Jongho?”
I look under the fur wrap at my wound and shake my head “No, I’m fine. I just bumped it a little.”  He reaches over and links my arm around his “Alright good, this is so you don’t fall by the way. Those shoes look like an accident waiting to happen.” I roll my eyes and laugh “You do know I wear heeled shoes to work sometimes, I have no issues walking on high heels.” He shrugs stifling a laugh “So? What if you fall? In front of all these people..”
Well he’s right, that would be embarrassing and I’ve been embarrassed enough tonight “Okay fine..” Seonghwa starts to guide me out the door until we step outside the chilly evening. “Geez, it’s kind of cold.” I slightly shiver and hug myself standing behind one of the statues at the top of the stairs leading to the door. Seonghwa unbuttons his blazer about to take it off before I panickily mumble “No please, it’s okay…” Seonghwa looks at me for a moment and asks “Are you sure? I don’t want you to catch a cold..” I shake my head forcing a smile “I won’t I promise.” He stands next to me clearing his throat “So, what happened?” I look down and let out a soft sigh and for the first time tonight I begin to really process what happened making my throat grow a knot again. For a few moments I struggle to get the words out until I finally blurt out “San’s mother, she hates me.” Seonghwa gives me a very concerned look “What? Mrs. Choi? How?..” Slightly frustrated I hug myself tighter, tears now rolling down my cheeks “ She found out about me and San, she doesn’t want me to be romantically involved with him because she thinks I’m going to get into his head and basically be the downfall for their business..”
Seonghwa lets out a sigh and pulls me into a hug “I’m so sorry y/n. Did she find out through you or-” I sniffle and pull away looking up at an uneasy Seonghwa “I tried to deny it, but she found out through a slip up with one of the associates, not sure who it was but they referred to me as “the detective” when talking to his mother over who San was shopping for..” Seonghwa lets out a long sigh and rubs his forehead slightly frustrated “San’s going to get pissed..” Once he lets out his small frustration he gently pats my head gently pushing it back onto his chest “Do you want to leave? We don’t have to stay here if you’re uncomfortable.” While my head gently rests on Seonghwa’s chest I look at the entrance for a few long seconds “I don’t know, I feel like maybe I need to go tell San over what happened with his mother. He seemed pretty worried when she asked me to talk.”
Seonghwa gently clears the stray hairs on my face “San will understand, don't worry. I can call him and let him know that I’m taking you home.” I worriedly look at Seonghwa “Are you sure? You don’t have to, you can just give me the keys and I can drive myself.” He chuckles and gently pats my head “It doesn’t bother me, I promise. Besides I can’t let a girl looking as pretty as you drive herself home alone.” Seonghwa pulls his cell phone out of his pocket and scrolls on his phone for a bit then puts his cellphone to his ear, where you can faintly hear the dial tone until you hear San’s voice “Hey, y/n isn’t feeling too well. I’m taking her home.” San’s voice responds but I can’t make out what he’s saying, only that he sounded a bit annoyed. Seonghwa then responds “She’s not feeling too well being here-” Suddenly Seonghwa stops talking while San says something to which Seonghwa tensely responds “Ah, okay then we’ll be out in the front waiting.”
San curtly responds then the call ends rendering Seonghwa to awkwardly let out a sigh putting his cell phone away then slowly pulls back and looks at me forcing a smile “Change of plans, San’s going to take you instead. He asked me to stay and talk to some investors.” I raise an eyebrow “What? I thought he was busy.” Seonghwa gently pats my head and chuckles “Well, I guess he’s not too busy for you. Which is good, maybe he’ll learn to take time to himself instead of working all the time.” Seonghwa looked kind of upset now, although he’s really good at hiding it; his tense body language and his faint darkened mood replaces his usual warm and caring demeanor which is what gave it away. “I’m sorry, for bothering you Hwa.” Seonghwa gives me a faint smile then turns to look at the horizon.
The sky being painted a beautiful shade of sparkly dark blue now as opposed to earlier. “You don't need to, if anything I'm glad we bumped into each other. You needed someone after that encounter with Mrs. Choi, I know right now you’re holding back trying not to cry as much as you’d like.” Unfortunately he’s right, I can’t bawl my eyes out like a child here. Not only would that be embarrassing for me but I know it’ll be embarrassing for San as well. “Yeah, considering what my job is, I kind of have to keep it together even if I am a crybaby when I’m alone.” Seonghwa glances over at me “Just know with me you never have to hold back, I know we still don’t know each other very well but I’m here.” Seonghwa has always been very kind, although I feel weird confiding in him now considering how we’ve gone through the unfortunate situation of him seeing my true relationship with San. I guess it’s nice knowing I have a friend in these situations “Thank you, it means a lot.” Seonghwa gently nudges my arm “So are you going to tell San what happened with his mother?”
I stare at the ground for a few good seconds, before I’m even able to say anything the front door opens followed by “y/n are you okay?” I glance up and it’s a worried San hurriedly walking in my direction, Seonghwa steps aside letting him stand next to me where he reaches over for my arm. “Uh..” Seonghwa looks at the both of us then slightly bows in San’s direction “I’m off, I hope you make it home safely y/n” I give him a reassuring smile then Seonghwa looks in San’s direction  “I was keeping y/n company but now that you’re here-” San pats Seonghwa’s back turns him towards the door “Yeah I’ll call you if I need anything, thanks for keeping an eye on her.” Seonghwa forces a smile and excuses himself without saying anything else. What was that? 
“Why didn’t you let Seonghwa just take me home? Weren’t you on a date?” San dryly chuckles “What? No.. I mean I was with Jisu but I promise you it wasn’t a date. I was just appeasing my mother since I really didn’t want to upset her here.” San takes my hand gently pressing his lips onto the back of my hand  “Enough of me though, what happened?” I let out a long sigh and start walking down the stairs “We have to get out of here, I’m not risking anyone overhearing us no matter how “Safe” it is here. “ San follows behind not letting go of my arm “Wait, is it really that bad? Was it some asshole that said something to you or was it my mother?” San’s last words render me to make the knot in my throat break knowing damn well I wasn’t going to make it without crying. “Baby?” San stands still causing me to be pulled into a complete halt “Look at me, it’s okay. I’m here, I'm not going anywhere.” He pulls me into his arms where he gently presses his lips on my shoulder “Don’t cry, please. We’ll go into the car and talk about this okay?”
San digs into his pocket where after a few moments I hear the sound of his car beeping which was luckily nearby. He pulls back cupping my face looking into my eyes, his usual intimidating gaze is now soft trying his hardest to comfort me “Come on baby, car’s over there.” He grabs my hand and we walk to the car whilst I quietly sniffle behind him. When we finally get to his car he opens the door to his expensive looking car and lets me in.  Surprisingly it wasn’t a sports car but a luxury car that looked like it cost more than the average person’s yearly income. I better not let any tears fall onto the seat if that’s the case. Once San enters the car and closes the door behind him he turns in my direction and reaches for my hand “Okay, now tell me what happened?” Still teary eyes and without even letting silence run by that long I blurt out “Your mother knows about us San, the thing is she’s not happy about it.” San furrows his eyebrows “Wait? What? How?” I shrug blinking back my tears “From what she told me is that one of your associates let it slip.” San’s gaze darkens which is the look I was most afraid of seeing. “Who was it, I need names y/n..”
I shake my head my tears running down my cheeks while I slightly stumble. “I don’t know that’s just what she told me, she specifically said he referred to me as “the detective” and of course she pieced it together saying that you don’t usually go out of your way to gift anyone anything especially if it’s a woman. She said that when you asked her for advice on how find a dress she asked you who you were shopping for to which you simply responded “Someone special” which gave her a hint of what type of relationship it was” San stays silent gently rubbing his thumb on my hand whilst he listens. “She also said she didn’t want anything between us because she doesn’t want a repeat of what happened to your father which I understand and I guess to explain my wet hair she kind of threw her drink at me.” The air changed, he’s upset. I can feel it. 
He clenches his jaw while he bounces his leg trying to dissipate the anger. He sits there in silence for a few seconds before he finally gets up and exits the car angrily. Terrified of making it worse I get out of the car and speed walk behind him “Please, don’t tell her anything..” He silently walks in the direction of his home most. I speed walk a little faster finally catching up to him immediately reaching for his hand with tears blurring my vision. “San! Please!” He comes to a halt once those words leave my lips and halts glaring at the Choi’s property, his eyes seething with anger. I stand in front of him and tighten my grip on his hand. “Please, let’s just go. It’s okay, I just need you to be with me that’s all..” San’s gaze stays fixed to the house in silence until he finally utters  “I really am sorry y/n, I’m so sorry my mother treated you like this. You didn’t deserve this at all, you have no idea how much it pisses me off. I could have avoided this happening to you had I gone with you instead of obeying my mother. I trusted she wouldn’t pull something like this..” I walk into his arms, wrapping my arms around his waist and resting my head on his chest. “Don’t worry about it, we’ll figure it out. We don’t want to ruin your sister’s day do we?” San’s eyes remain angry and cold while holding onto me.
Once I manage to get him to get back in the car San practically glares ahead of him then turns on his car anger seething through him. “Put your seatbelt on we’re getting the fuck out of here.” Obeying him I immediately pull the seatbelt over myself clicking it into place “Where are we going?” He grumbles “Somewhere that’s not here.” He pulls out of the driveway and the tires screech as we drive through the gates and back to the long pathway leading out of the Choi’s property. I notice San’s tight grip on the shift gear making the veins in his arms pop out that’s when I reach over and rest my hand over his  “I’ll be fine, it hurt but I’ll be okay. I’ve been treated much worse.” San looks ahead keeping his eyes on the road but still very clearly upset “You don’t understand y/n , all my life my mother’s been like a saint to me. In my eyes she could do no wrong because that’s how much respect I have towards her. The thing is this time she’s wrong, you’re nothing like Lee, you’re a godsend, someone I was so happy to have met even if they were all under the wrong circumstances. My angel.” I gently hug San’s arm whilst holding onto his hand “See? All it matters is that you recognize it.” I still hate that his mom ended up hating me, but I saw it coming. “I know, I just wish she saw what I see in you, the sweet, hardworking and strong woman that I fell for.” I gently squeeze his hand on the gear shift and kiss his cheek “She will.” She won’t, and I know that because I know you’ll go on to marry someone who fits your lifestyle. 
“So Mr. Choi, where are we going?” He gives me a dimpled smile while keeping his eyes on the road “Hm, is there anywhere in particular you want to go angel?” I hum watching the cars ahead of us pass by “I’ll go wherever you go Sannie, just being with you makes me happy.” He quickly leans in and kisses my forehead before he says “Take a nap baby, you had a long day. I’ll wake you up when we get there hm?” I adjust in my seat resting my head against the head rest and cross my arms in front of my chest. As soon as I close my eyes close San lets out a groan “Why’d you let go of my hand?” I open my eyes and look over at a pouty San “What? I was going to leave you alone so you drive comfortably”
He lets go of the gear shift and takes my hand lacing his fingers between mine “Who said I wasn’t comfortable?” I giggle “Okay fine, my mistake my pouty boy.” He feigns a pout trying not to smile but completely fails. “Ah, look it’s your dimples! Look, you're smiling!” San chuckles “No I’m not!” I reach over with my free hand and poke his dimple “Oh but Mr. Choi you are look I just poked your dimple..” San keeps his eyes on the road then gently brings my hand up to his lips and kisses my hand “Go to sleep detective or I'm afraid I’ll end up crashing this car if you keep distracting me with your antics.” I slowly nod stifling a laugh “Fair enough I’ll sleep, it better be good.. ” I close my eyes and pull San’s hand onto my lap, until the car’s movement lulls me to sleep.
“Wake up angel, we’re here.” San gently strokes my arm while I slowly stir awake, the distant sounds of the ocean waves crashing against the shore. I open my eyes and see a smiling San by now he had removed his blazer now leaving him with his vest and dress shirt, his sleeves rolled up like usual while resting his forearm at the top of the car door way “Ah, look at you. Such a beauty..” He looks over at the sand then back down at my shoes “Hm, I think you might want to take those off.” I kick off my high heels and throw my fur cover up in the back seat. “You’re right high heels in sand aren’t fun.” He gently leans in and and kisses my forehead before he helps me step out of the car. “We came to the beach..” He nods gently squeezing my hand in his “We did, do you like it? I know it’s dark right now but you can still see pretty well from the lights” I look at the waves being delicately illuminated by the soft glow of the moon.
“I love it, but why exactly are we here?” San brings my hand up to his lips and kisses my hand while we both walk towards the beautiful ocean “I wanted to cheer you up, what happened tonight was my fault. I shouldn’t have let you go alone with my mother so I wanted to make up for it somehow even though it doesn’t undo everything that happened.” I stop us a few feet before the shore and I turn to face San, he looks down at me gently running his thumb along my cheek. I lean into his touch and hold his hand onto my face “Don’t worry. Whatever happens, happens. I’m used to hatred coming my way.” His brows inch together “You shouldn’t say that though. You should always have love coming your way because you deserve to be loved.”
I look up at him and examine his face, he’s so beautiful, just like his words. “Your words are so pretty Mr. Choi, you always manage to remind me why I love you so much.” San nervously chuckles then cups my face with one hand and pulls me close with the other “My words are only pretty to resemble the one who receives them.” He leans in and kisses me, his soft lips very tenderly latching onto mine whilst he holds me close to him. My hands slowly run up his chest while my feet slowly sink into the sand below me so I tip toe to reach around his neck, San notices this and breaks the kiss. “Having trouble baby?” I pout feeling a bit embarrassed “No..” San chuckles planting a kiss on my cheek “You’re so cute..” I pull the front of my dress up “I bet you can’t catch me..” He raises his eyebrow and smirks “I think I can.. Go ahead and get a head start..”
I stick my tongue out at him and run ahead along the beach as fast as I can while giggling knowing he was dumb enough to give me a head start. Just as quickly as I ran a gap between us he quickly catches up to me and carefully throws me over his shoulder as to not hurt my injured shoulder and slaps my butt. I loudly gasp playfully smacking his arm “San, stop!” He chuckles and slaps my butt again and defiantly squeezes it “This is fun actually. So soft.” Catching me off guard I squeal and cover my mouth embarrassed that someone might see us and pat his back. He gently lays me down on the sand the crawls on top of me and places his soft lips on mine.
We kiss for a few moments before he lays next to me and lets out a soft groan. I reach over to hold his hand and we both look up at the beautiful glittery sky where he says “Are you happy with me y/n?” I turn to look at San who was looking up at the sky his lips pressed together anticipating my answer. “Of course I am. You have no idea how happy I am every time I see you. Although we can’t really hang out like a normal couple I still really like being around you.” He holds back a smile and nods, kissing my hand for the nth time today.
“Good, because I wish you were with me a little longer. I don’t want you to go.. You’re the only one who doesn’t force me to wear the mask I have to keep on every single day since my father died.” I bite the inside of my lip and silently stare up at the sky, for a moment I don’t know how to answer. How can I? So I stay silent for a bit trying to figure out what to say, maybe.. “So, are you finally admitting that San likes to be San and not an evil criminal?” San chuckles and lets out a soft exhale “Yeah, I do like being San even if I try to hide it most of the time, it’s better than having enemies you didn’t know you had and having to keep your guard up every time you meet someone new.” I’m surprised he’s not a paranoid mess all the time with the amount of people constantly going after him.
“I’ll be your safe space. Always, just find me when you need me.” He lays down on his side propping his head on his hand “Be careful, I might kidnap you from the station and this time I won’t return you..” I boop his nose and giggle “You have to return me silly, or we won’t get rid of our mutual enemy.” He pulls my face close to his and before he pulls me in for a kiss he says “Screw that man, I want my girl by my side..” He kisses down to my neck burying his face and letting out a soft sigh. I gently stroke his now shorter dark hair without messing it up too much “You know what’s funny?” San lets out a soft hum and I continue “This dress is a vintage Mugler and I got whiskey on it and now a bunch of sand is all over it..”
San lifts his head and looks up at me “So?” I scoff and a dryly laugh “It’s ruined..” San gives me a dimpled smile “Don’t worry about it, I’ll buy it. As long as my angel is happy I don’t mind.” I blink in confusion and shock “But it’s expensive-” He gently covers my mouth “It’s fine, I promise. Besides it got ruined because of me so don’t feel bad.” He kisses my neck one last time before he lays his head back down on his arm “So, do you want to go home?” I exhaustedly hum and he gets up “Come on, I’ll carry you to the car.” I shake my head “No wait, it’s okay. I want to hold your hand again.” San helps me up raising his eyebrow “You really are a softie Detective..” I roll my eyes and lace my fingers between his. “You like it though.” San sucks his teeth “I do. Alot. Do it more often.” I glance up at him, the moonlight hitting his features at just the right angle making my heart skip a beat. “Yes Mr.Choi..” I got whiskey thrown in my face today but somehow San made me feel better. 
•································•································•
If you would like to be on the taglist DM me or leave a comment!✨
Tag List: @cromerteez @thanxx1117 @kisaane-not @atinyreads @hxneebxbee @itsvxlentine @ahhhhhhhhhghh @atinytinaa @atinyluv238 @damagelove @altgojo @steviesbergthuis @yourfatherlucifer @yeosangsbbg @tunaasan @lovjensoo @mommahwa1117
Please Reblog if you liked it! 🔁
Previous Chapter |
26 notes · View notes
stayfortwominutes · 8 months
Text
📝 "to take a bullet for you." | han
disclaimers; cursing*, no acts of violence portrayed in this fic are condoned*, written from second person perspective; no depictions of the members' personalities, actions or thoughts reflect their true character.
pairing; han x female reader
synopsis; you love jisung enough to take a bullet for him.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
content; yakuza au (han & reader are yakuza leaders), death of a minor character, gun violence*, minor fluff at the end | word count; 1.3 k
Tumblr media
jisung cannot fathom ever losing you.
life was about endurance, suffering through the hell of the cold, cruel world’s iniquities; yet finding respite in the things you loved, with the people you loved. he had never contemplated what it would mean to lose you.
you stalked cautiously behind him into his study, taking a seat on the chaise lounge alongside him while maintaining a slight distance. he hung his head in his hands, a fretful sigh emitting from him before he raked his fingers through his slicked back charcoal locks, sending strands in disarray across his forehead.
one of jisung’s attendants, yoon, stood next to you quietly, working skilfully to disinfect and bandage the flesh wound that adorned your right shoulder. feeling the sharp sting as the aide applied some alcohol to clean the injury, you could only hiss, biting your lip in discomfort.
jisung’s hand came to grasp yours, his thumb gently caressed the back of your palm. although an unfamiliar act, his touch encompassed a warmth of reassurance.
a few short moments later, yoon had patched up your abrasion.
“thank you for your work, you may leave.”
having dismissed the attendant, the two of you were ensconced in a stifling silence. there was an air of anticipation, the pair of you suppressing a slew of opinions, afraid to displease the other.
your story with jisung began in your childhood, having grown up alongside him. the pair of you were born to neighbouring syndicate leaders. as children, you attended the same schools, being raised in a similar manner to jisung, with the purpose of succeeding your father as his sole heir. you were trained in the art of combat and self-defence, then educated in handling business and negotiations; groomed to someday become the head of the clan.
but that plot was cut short just before your eighteenth birthday, your father welcomed your estranged half-brother, seunghyun, a product of his countless affairs, into the main house. with the emergence of seunghyun, your father tenaciously proposed the idea of marrying you off to jisung under the guise of strengthening the truce between the two groups. however, it was far from the truth. it was a demeaning ploy to have you domesticated, an odious endeavour at removing you from the line of succession so you would not hinder your half-sibling’s opportunity to assume power.
nevertheless, jisung nurtured the fire in your soul. he saw your potential, while your father hatefully admonished that "women held no position in the yakuza other than as entertainment," jisung had profound faith that you would disprove that belief, and it would only be one of the many glass ceilings that you broke through.
from the moment your marriage was official, you were regarded as an equal to him and by his men. he established that you were sharing the position as clan leader, that your opinion was to be regarded as the highest with his, and your safety was to be even more so a priority than his.
it was from his actions alone, sparing you the cheap saccharine illusions, that showed you he viewed you as his significant other: his partner in life and in crime.
“what were you thinking?” he uttered, eyes trained on something across the room, but his hand remained firmly in yours.
jisung understood you were not defenceless, rather you were more agile and quick witted than he could be at times, but the reality of your livelihood meant he had to be on constant alert. despite knowing your strength and resilience, jisung was protective of you, and he would travel across the ends of the earth to ensure you were respected and treated with utmost care. these deep feelings he harboured for you were never made apparent, he felt remorseful enough in having had your hand in marriage forcefully given to him.
the evening’s events were a bitter caveat that enlightened jisung to the perils you would encounter after acquiring the status of leader and becoming his wife. he viewed you as a source of strength, but in the world of crime, this translated to you being his ultimate weakness; a target for his opponents to steady their aim toward.
Tumblr media
jisung had taken you along with him for a routine check up at the port on the east side of town, introducing you to his most trusted racket leader, park, who had been in the business with the han clan for over thirty years.
a spy sent on behalf of seunghyun disguised himself as a day-hire and lurked around the warehouse in the shadows as you and jisung conversed with park. you only noticed the lackey’s presence mere seconds before he took aim and shot at jisung’s back.
the glint of the metal cylinder under the moonlight pouring in from a nearby window caught your attention and you precipitately shieled jisung, both of you tumbling to the floor in your attempt to duck for cover. in doing so, you saved your husband from any detriment, but the bullet had caught the top of your right shoulder.
jisung’s fellows were quick to apprehend the assailant, kneeling him in front of the clan leader. your husband draped his coat over you, before ordering his attendant to escort you back to the car.
"i won't take long." he whispered, observing the weariness in your eyes.
once you were out of sight, he commenced his business with the shooter. there was an instantaneous switch from his placid demeanour when you were nearby, to the current bloodthirsty contempt he exuded; it sent chills down the perpetrator's spine.
“adults have to be responsible for their actions.”
your husband retrieved his handgun before outstretching his arm, and cocking the weapon in preparation with the heel of his palm.
“i don’t think it’s right to waste this round. do you?” he took the cold metal barrel to the man’s cheek, tapping it lightly.
“i’m not the fish you want. it was only a warning shot, seunghyun just wants t-to talk.” the attacker whimpered, filled with trepidation.
jisung refrained from laughing as he aimed the firearm directly between the man’s eyes.
“forget it. i’m not interested in talking anymore.”
he did not take pride in killing people, often affording lower grade men leniency, but seunghyun’s audaciousness in sending an inexperienced buffoon with a gun to confront him was beyond insulting.
"you disrespect me? i would have given you a warning."
jisung could only see red.
"but you disrespect my wife? that's when you earnt your fucking death sentence,” he remarked before promptly pulling the trigger.
Tumblr media
the lump in your throat was growing, nearly suffocating, and you swallowed thickly. your husband’s usual garrulous disposition had disappeared, replaced by an anomalous withdrawal.
“he was about to shoot you. i couldn’t let that happen.” you respond lowly.
you kept your gaze fixed on your intertwined hands, fearful that the walls you had painstakingly broken between the two of you were being reconstructed, and this time reinforced.
through gritted teeth, and lips pursed taut with frustration, jisung finally peered over at you.
“and I’m supposed to be okay watching you get hurt? you’re my wife. you promised me forever.”
your heart clenched in contrite, his hardened facade collasping as you hear the desperate edge in his voice. you look up to match his gaze and discover the worry that glazes his features. having been a long-time companion to jisung, you were very rarely a witness to his fears.
you loosen his grip from yours and bring both your hands up to cup his soft cheeks. at your sudden tenderness, his tense jaw slackens, and his eyebrows unfurrow. you draw yourself closer to Jisung, less than an inch between you two remained.
“you should know that I love you."
you place a delicate kiss to his lips, the first with true feeling; no obligation nor hesitance veiling the action, just pure love and adoration for the man in front of you.
jisung drew back, a euphoric breath escaping him.
"enough to take a bullet for you.”
your husband was well aware that humour was your coping mechanism but began sulking, drawing his bottom lip into a pout. his hands moved to encircle your waist, steadily pulling you into his lap as he reclined back against the chaise lounge.
“shut up, you just did... now kiss me again.”
Tumblr media
consider reading more: masterlist
ฅ՞•ﻌ•՞ฅ note; i wanted to challenge myself to do something different but i don't know if this came together as well as i intended. i feel like i blurred the lines between mafia and yakuza(?) i realise reader takes the side of "i'd die for you," while han plays the role of "i'd kill for you." lil bit of opposites attract? anyway, please let me know if you enjoyed it, or if you have any constructive feedback! © stayfortwominutes ; october 02, 2023.
145 notes · View notes
justwritedreams · 1 year
Text
Now it starts | Sehun
Tumblr media
Mafia!Sehun x Reader
Word count: 2531 Genre: slight angst. Author: maari  Warnings: Suggestive, reader being jealous, a few punches, deaths and bad words. Sehun saying baby girl because yeah, that's a warning. Note: I melted with this scenario, mafia! sehun is my favorite and you have no idea. Request: can i request exo sehun!mafia please? the plot is y/n's is suho's little sister, and you guys are fighting because of something. out of nowhere, you've been kidnapped and sehun-suho are in fight. finally, they save you and you hug suho and he approves your relationships and say sorry. can i add some plot like suho knows your relationship when you and sehun making out?   ⫷ Exo Masterlist
Tumblr media
Y/N tried to hold back a laugh but Sehun's icy lips were tickling her uncovered neck, but the urge to laugh soon passed when his wide and firm hands held her by the waist, gluing her against his warm body. "Come on, no one will see us." he spoke against her skin and Y/N bit her lower lip, her body temperature was already high enough just with his stolen kisses, the feeling that they were doing something forbidden was making her heart race even more. "No one will see us but will they hear us?" she asked mischievously.
Sehun broke the kiss to face her, his eyebrow raised.
"If you’ll be a good girl." he replied quietly, his Adam's apple becoming more evident as he swallowed hard as he stared unashamedly at the neckline of her dress.
"You know I can't promise anything." she shrugged and he looked at her in surprise.
"You used to be an angel, baby girl."
She wrapped her arms around his broad shoulders, pulling him closer.
"I think I've been corrupted by someone."
Sehun smiled widely before pinning her against the wall and advancing against Y/N's red lips, starting a quick and thirsty kiss. She sighed, her legs barely supporting themselves and the only thing keeping her upright were his hands. The body was missing Sehun, it was screaming for him in every way possible and although she had no idea he was back from business it was hard for her to hold back her smile when she saw him next to her brother. That had been a casual visit to her older brother, it had been a long time since Suho and she had seen each other so she took advantage of her break from work to see him.
But in fact, the conversation didn't even last 5 minutes as his phone rang and it was just her and Sehun in the room.
They weren't crazy about making out in the living room, where anyone could catch them, especially her brother who was against any kind of approach with his... work partners. So there wasn't much left for them to do but make out in a hidden room, because it wasn't like they could stand to be away when they were so close. Sehun's hands itched to touch Y/N's legs that were uncovered by the dress she was wearing, but would soon be on the ground if it was up to him. And he didn't take long to touch her exposed and burning skin, Y/N took the opportunity to wrap her legs around his waist and soon he was holding her as hot, fierce lips meet desperately. Y/N moaned softly as he bit down on her bottom lip and instinct had her grinding her hips against his, feeling the bulge.
"Be quiet or I'll end up having to punish you." it took a lot of willpower not to moan again, having Sehun's low voice so close talking so provocatively was too much for her. All she wanted was for no piece of clothing to get in the way of feeling his body again, after so long, she yearned to have him inside her.
But it was clear he was going to take his time, 6 weeks without seeing each other and he was going to rush things? No way. He would leave her bubbling up with desire until he gave her what she wanted, as he always did. As they started another hot kiss, neither of them even remembered Suho who at that point was looking for his sister around the house. He knew where she would be and that's why he went to the library, the place where she liked the most.
Only Suho didn't know that she liked the library because that's where she and Sehun made out often, it was there or in her brother's office and she wouldn't be crazy to stay with Sehun there.
When Sehun was reaching for the hem of Y/N's dress and she was already brushing her hips again so that his hand could touch her intimately, the door slammed and caught their attention, followed by Suho's rough voice.
"What the fuck is this?"
The two looked in shock at Suho who was gripping the door handle tightly, Y/N jumped off Sehun's lap, he just took a deep breath. Y/N straightened her hair, avoiding her brother's furious gaze, her heart felt like it would leap out of her chest. It was a disturbing silence. "So who's going to explain to me first what the fuck is going on?" Suho asked once more and Y/N glared at Sehun, he was serious but not surprised.
Especially because he knew that at some point he would have to reveal the truth to his friend.
"I think it's self-explanatory what you saw." Sehun replied, shrugging and that pissed off Suho.
He took a step forward and Y/N did the same, placing herself in front of her brother.
“This is funny to you? With my sister?!"
"Don’t start!" she said, placing her hand on her brother's chest, trying to push him back.
"Since when are you guys doing this behind my back?" "I don't think you're going to like the answer." Sehun replied and Suho closed his eyes, shaking his head.
"I told you to stay away from my sister!"
"You don't have to treat me like I'm 5 years old, okay?" Y/N said, angry.
"Then don't act like one." he spoke loudly and Y/N closed her free hand, she felt the nails dig into her skin but she was so irritated that she didn't even care. "I'm sorry if I fell in love with your sister, I sure wanted to do it on purpose." Sehun spoke louder and Suho turned to face him, as well as Y/N.
Well, he had told her he loved her before but seeing him admit it in front of her brother was… different.
"Don't think I still agree with the idea." Suho sighed and held up his finger. "If you hurt her, you already know what will happen to you."
"Before you can lay a hand on me, I'll do it myself."
[...]
"Leave me!" Y/N pulled her arm away from Sehun's hands and tried to stride away, feeling like an idiot as tears burned her eyes.
"Y/N please!" he ran after her. "Don't do it like that."
"Go back to that crappy casino and that busty one that was sitting on your lap." she said hurt, crossing the street and Sehun huffed, reaching for her arm and making her stop. "Stop acting like a child, you know it wasn't what you're thinking at all. It's just business." he argued and she swallowed hard.
She knew, of course. That kind of business was part of his world.
But that didn't mean she wasn't pissed and jealous. She wanted to surprise him, she would just drop by the hotel and see him from afar. But she didn't want to see a woman sitting on his lap and she didn't want to be discovered, of course her ego was slightly massaged when she saw Sehun get up the moment he saw her there, he ran after her when he saw that she was leaving.
But she was jealous, dammit! She couldn't help it. "Wait a minute." he smiled slightly as he studied her face. "Do you like me so much that you're jealous?"
Y/N huffed in annoyance.
"As if you don't know the answer."
Sehun's face lit up for a few seconds, he was ready to take her in his arms and kiss her right there in the middle of the street, the pout Y/N was making begged to be kissed. However, his eyes averted when he saw 3 black cars approaching at high speed, he put his hand to his waist on the gun that was hidden but before he could engage it to shoot, several masked men jumped out of the still moving cars and approached him and Y/N. The last thing he saw was Y/N's confused face looking to the sides before being abruptly pulled away from him, someone hit him on the back of the head and he tried to fight the darkness but it was practically impossible, even if he heard Y/N scream his name in sheer desperation.
He woke up with Suho slapping him in the face and he got up abruptly, ready to fight for Y/N... only she wasn't there anymore.
"What the hell happened?" Suho asked worriedly and Sehun tripped over his own feet as he looked around.
There was no sign of Y/N.
“No.” he felt his voice crack as desperation took over his body. "No, shit!" “Sehun. Did my sister find you? She texted me saying she was coming to see you.” Sehun stared at him, not knowing what to say. "Why were you lying in the street?" "We fought." he brought his hand to the spot where he had been hit. "And they took her." Suho raised his eyebrows and blinked more than usual.
"What?"
"They took her!" Sehun spoke more firmly. "Y/N was kidnapped and I couldn't do anything."
He saw Suho's nostrils flare and then in a quick movement, Suho lunged at him, landing a punch on his face.
Sehun staggered back but didn't reciprocate. He deserved it.
Mainly because he had let them take Y/N.
He didn't move to stop it because he was too gleeful that Y/N was jealous of him to care about his instincts. "If anything happens to my sister, it will be your fault!"
"I know that, do you think I wanted this to happen?"
"You put her in that position the moment you got involved with her.” "I'll fix this, I'll bring her back." Sehun responded with conviction, feeling every fiber in his body electrify with rage.
"We will." Suho replied firmly. "We know who it was."
"The Brotherhood."
[...] Y/N kept her head down, not out of embarrassment even though being slapped in the face had hit her more than the face but her ego, but she was almost undoing the ropes those thugs had tightened around her wrists. It was the first time she had been kidnapped because of her brother and boyfriend's business, but that didn't mean she hadn't been in conflicting and desperate situations. And Suho himself had already taught her to think reasonably in extreme situations.
It was exactly what she was doing.
She pretended to pass out from the slap she had taken, enough for the idiots to tie her wrists anyway, they wouldn't see her moan in pain from the knot so it didn't matter if they tied it tight.
She might even smile evil, if she weren't in a dirty, dark cabin and who knows where. She managed to free her hands enough to manage to take off the ring she always wore without dropping it on the floor and give the kidnappers that she was awake. She wiggled the ring until she found the stone and squeezed it, hearing a little click and then a sound that made her take a deep breath.
She had won Suho's ring, when he had entered the mafia world, it was not only a very rare stone but also a tracker.
Y/N didn't always activate it because that ring was for emergencies, like in that case.
The brother would know where she was now. Hearing footsteps, she put the ring back on her finger and pretended to be passed out again. Suho had taught her how to use her hearing properly, so she closed her eyes and waited. She heard them enter the room she was in and approach her.
She had to swallow a sound of revulsion when she felt an awkward hand on her legs.
"What are you doing?" a voice asked and she heard a laugh.
"Having fun. Isn't it a shame such a beauty is with the wrong guy?"
"The boss told you to just watch, not touch."
"As I care."
"Do you know whose sister she is?!"
"He will never know."
Y/N swallowed and took a deep breath.
"After all, you'll die before that." she spoke firmly and raised her head to face the two masked men.
One looked a bit surprised and the other who caressed her leg, approached holding her face tightly and making her look at him. "Don't test me, bitch." he warned and she laughed.
Y/N then spit in the man's face and he released her, raising his hand to smack her in the face.
But even before he could do that, a gunshot echoed through the room and his body fell to the side already lifeless, the thud made the other one who was stopped turn to the door and try to raise the gun, to no avail because he was shot twice in the chest and fell dead. Y/N felt her eyes water as she saw her brother enter the room armed, looking at both of them to make sure they were dead. Suho approached her and helped her finish undoing the rope knot, as soon as her wrists were free, she threw herself into her brother's arms. "Are you okay?" he asked, concerned as he pressed her against his body.
Y/N just nodded, relieved to see her brother.
"Let me see you. Are you hurt?" he asked and pulled back enough to place his hands on her shoulder. "I'm sorry for getting you into this." "It's okay, you're here now." she said, trying not to cry.
But it was difficult when she saw Sehun enter the room, she noticed that he was limping and saw a cut on his leg. It was enough to feel her heart sink and rush to him.
Sehun held her tight in his arms, ignoring all the pain in her body from the fight he had with who knows how many henchmen, she buried her face in the back of his neck and he stroked her hair, closing his eyes and relieved that they had arrived on time. "I'm sorry, God, I'm so sorry." Y/N pulled back to look at him, his hands went to her face and without having to say anything, they kissed right there. "I knew you would come." she spoke against his lips and he caressed her face. "He proved why he deserves you." Suho's voice echoed through the room and the couple pulled back to look at him.
Y/N was confused and Sehun was surprised.
"Are you…" she started to speak and Suho rolled his eyes.
"Approving of your relationship? Yeah, fine. It's not like I can stop it anyway."
Sehun smiled widely as he placed his hand on Y/N's waist, afraid that she would move away from him. "Just please, stop having sex in the library, there's a bedroom in the mansion for that." He said, shaking his head and leaving the room.
Y/N looked at Sehun and he raised his eyebrow.
"He ordered it, you heard."
117 notes · View notes
ja3honey · 1 year
Text
Take Turns | Ot8 Ateez
「Synopsis」 : Part 2 of Whose First. Where you finally get to see who you picked to have first...
「Word count」 :  5.4k
-> Genre: Smut, Mafia Au, Poly Au
Paring: Ot8 Ateez x Fem!Reader
[Warnings] : Wall sex, mentions of blood, lots of pet names. Penetrated sex, unprotected sex [Don't do this!] Daddy kink. Multiple orgasms, heavy subspace. Some trauma issues. The reader is secretly a simp for the boys. Soft Dom Hongjoong. Rough Seonghwa. Monster cock, Mingi and Yunho. Sir Kink. Double penetration. Anal A lot of dirty talk. [Mingi and Yunho got a real filthy mouth] squirting. Cumming inside [don't do that] Aftercare. Wooyoung is a cheeky thing. Oral [M Receiving]. Wooyoung might be slightly high but who's asking. [HEHE] Spanking, cum eating, jerking off. Threesomes [Obviously] description of cum and bodily fluids. Spit play [Sorry not sorry]. Reader calls sex playtime. Dom and Sub dynamic. Squirting, shower sex, nipple play, fingering, hickeys, Some MxM, choking [I'm not even sorry for that] name calling [Slut, oop] lazy make out, cock warming cause I'm a sucker for it. And if I missed something let me know, other than that enjoy my Darlings!! 
Notes: IT'S FINALLY HERE! Weeks working on this and I can finally say I'm ready. I worked super hard on this to try and make all the suggestions I got fit! This is the most filthiest thing I've ever written so god look away. Enjoy! ♡ ALSO ITS 3AM AND I HAVEN'T PROF READ IT SO IF THERE IS ANY MISTAKES IGNORE THEM! Thank you...
Tumblr media
Tears stained your red hot cheeks. Your nails digging into the back of your lover as yours was pressed against one of the cold walls in the meeting room. His cock so deep inside you, you couldn't hear anything else other then the slapping sounds of skin and his groans ringing in your ears.
"Seong!!" You moaned his name, drawing blood from your nails. His thrusts getting sloppy as he chased his high. Your head was so fuzzy and light, it left like you floating.
"Come on Bunny make a mess on my cock." He bites your earlobe making you squeal, tightening around him before coming undone. He removed you from the wall, still inside of you as he walked over to the large, long table. Placing you down on the cold wood, he thrusted in an inhuman speed finally finishing himself off inside you. The others watching intensely as Seonghwa's cum leaked out of you, dripping onto the floor. You layed panting with half lids.
"Our turn." You faintly hear a deep voice come closer towards you before another higher pitch on chuckling. "Don't break her before we get our turn."
You knew it was Wooyoung whining and as a large hand rubbed your calf's with so much care you knew the deep voice had to belong to Mingi. His hands moved up your body before holding the back of your neck, lifting your frame up.
"Hey Little one." He kissed your forehead nuzzling his nose in your hair, holding you close for a moment. "Colour." He always asks this, even if you could be having the time of your life in these situations. He seems to need to know the colour more than you.
"Green Sir. Green" You whisper, wrapping your hands around his bare waist, hugging him. You suddenly felt another pair of hands snake their way on your thighs from behind Mingi. You look up to see beautiful eyes that belonged to Yunho.
"Who you want in the front this time Tiny." And just like Mingi always asking about a colour, Yunho also seemed to ask this question, well after all it's their favourite position to do with you. You were unsure who to pick, mind still hazy. All you wanted was them, not caring about the details.
"I-I don't know...I want both of you." You small whimpers caught Hongjoong's attention. Normally in a group activity you are very much aware of yourself and what's around you. But for some reason tonight you fell into your sub space. Something you never do. The only time you are in sub space is with Seonghwa and Hongjoong. None of the others ever having that effect on you.
"Hey Angel. Where are we?" Hongjoong tugged Yunho by his dress shirt slightly, making both of the boys move out of the was for him. It's not that the others didn't know about your subbiness towards the two eldest but this was a new experience for all of you, so Hongjoong wanted to make sure you were absolutely okay first.
"We are..I...I don't know." What Hongjoong feared was happening. You were definitely not use to being in your space while outside the bedroom. He briefly explained to the others you can become like this in the past but seeing it happen, it was a new experience. "You are in Daddy's meeting room and you are going to play with your Sir's. Are you okay with that angel?"
"Yes... Please." You gave him the biggest doe eye your could muster tugging on his shirt with desperation. Hongjoong just giggled at your expression, moving away for the two giants to sandwich your body between them.
"Looks like I'll be in front tonight little one. Now hold on tight." Yunho and Mingi took it upon themselves to decide what the position was going to be. Yunho gripping the under of your thighs to hold you up in the air from behind while Mingi slotted himself in between your open legs. Your hands tangled in Mingi hair, pulling his body closer to yours. Your whimper echoed in the room as your tummy tingled in anticipation. You felt Yunho and Mingi's cocks slide along your lower half, making you moan out a strangled 'P-Please' over and over. A cold sensation lapped around your ass, making your shiver before some of it cold liquid slipped inside. You whimpered at the uncomfortable feeling but as time goes on the slight pain turned into pleasure.
"You are good for us Tiny. So beautiful, so―" Yunho slipped in your tight ass, feeling you squeeze him immediately. Mingi sank deep inside your pussy almost straight after, making your brain short circuit at the overwhelming feeling. They took a moment for you to get use to them but when your hips started to rut, they got the non-verbal response to go.
"Fuck you're so tight. Such a good baby for letting your Sir's stuff you full." Mingi growls holding your hips while Yunho keeps his strong grip on your under-thighs, making you completely rely on them keeping you up in the air.
"You like being fucked in front of everyone? Hmm? Want everyone to see how to take us so well?" Yunho's words making you choke out a wet whimper. You couldn't form any response with than cries and moans for them do not stop, which they were definitely not going to do. The tingle grew, and a tightness rumbled in your chest. You wanted, no, needed to cum and the pleading hooded eyes you gave Mingi and the way you squeezed them made then both know you were close. The two pick up the pace, chasing their own highs as well.
"S-Sir...So f-full aargh." You cry, leaning back into Yunho's chest, leaning on his shoulder so your mouth could latch onto his hot skin, biting a harsh mark on his neck. "Oh, mmy f-f―" your whimpers pool out through your clamped teeth. With one hard thrust from both males, you feel the knot in you stomach unwind and break, liquid rushing out of you. The boys both came along side you, slowing their thrusts until the high slowed down.
You cringed slightly at the feeling of them pulling out. Your body becoming overwhelmed with sensations and your mind still hazed with glossed over eyes. You felt Yunho's hands let go of your inner thighs as Mingi's hand that held your hip, moved to hold you up but your legs still dangle. He slowly lets your feet touch the cold floor, making you hum at the cooling sensation. You try to stand but your legs have become the same texture of jello, wobbling as you fell towards Mingi's broad chest. He just chuckled, slowly helping you walk toward your devilish boyfriend that sits with his legs spread on one of the big meeting chairs.
"Come here Princess. Rest for a little on my lap." San's words made you feel warm and fuzzy. Taking perch on his lap, draping your legs on either side of his. San's hand traced random shapes in your back as you breath slowly through your mouth. One thing you obsesses over when it comes to your lovers is San's ability to always give such soothing comfort and aftercare. Even if he wasn't the one to have sex with you, he would always cuddle and make sure you were okay. It wasn't that the others didn't provide aftercare, don't get them wrong, they love the idea of cuddles and check ups. But San likes to hog the affection.
"Here, drink this baby." He hands you a bottle of water that Seonghwa had went and fetched. Mingi and Yunho are now no where to be scene, most likely gone upstairs to shower and have some more fun with one another since those two are known for being able to go longer than one round. You swear they have the stamina of super soldiers. As you drank the water you finally took in your surroundings, noting you were in the meeting room. Your gloss and haze fading, feeling the cool air create goosebumps on your bare skin. You see Wooyoung sitting on the table next to you and San with a sly smirk on his lips. Yeosang and Jongho are across the room, looking at something front of them, most likely paper work while they wait for their turn. Hongjoong and Seonghwa were also next to them, fully dressed as if Hwa wasn't pounding you moments ago.
"Sannie, Woo." You felt you brain finally clear, breathing fresh air for the first time for the night.
"Hey there, Princess. Welcome to the party." His smirk paints his face perfectly, making the tingle in your tummy erupt again. "Wanna play?" He asks you softly, even if he and Woo are desperate to feel you and became hot from the show Mingi and Yunho put on. They would never do something you didn't want to do. You nodded in response making Wooyoung jump off the table in excitement.
"This calls for the carpet." Wooyoung walked over to the large door that connected the meeting room to a small room, lounging area. The room was originally Hongjoong's office but it's now just sits empty, with left over furniture and filing cabinets. And a soft fluffy black carpet that sits in the middle of the room. San carried you in his arms as you watch Wooyoung strip his jacket, tie and blouse while he walked. The others caught notice of what the two had planned, Yeosang whispering something to Hongjoong with a smirk but you were unable to hear it.
"Come on Doll, let's fun some fun." Wooyoung giggled falling onto the soft carpet, rubbing it through his fingers, his sensitivity enjoying the texture. San places you down next to Wooyoung before starting to strip himself. Wooyoung took this time to grab your waist, pulling you on top of him so he could lock his lips on yours. You straddle his bare hips, grinding down on his cock while his tongue slips inside your mouth. He has to gasp within the kiss as he speaks, "Have I ever told you, you taste like fresh strawberries, like all the time."
His words made you giggle, not knowing about this little detail about yourself in Wooyoung's point of you. Before you could even think about responding though, two hands snake around your waist, pulling the top half of your body up to a sitting position as another pair of lips slot on you.
"Sharing―Kiss―Is―Kiss―Caring"
"Awee Come one Sannie, don't hog." Wooyoung bucks his hips up, grinding up against your core making you gasp through San's hot and heavy kiss. Wooyoung let his tip slip against your hole, trying his best to sink inside but unless you sat up it was useless. So he whined, high pitched and needy.
"Come on Princess, ride Wooyoung's cock would you. He seems so eager to feel you." You give San one more peak before you rotated around so you sat backwards on Wooyoung and your back was on display for him. His finger tips glide along your spine before landing a smack on your ass. You lean forward towards San that now sat himself in front of you and Wooyoung. Your position finally gave Wooyoung what he needs. Finally feeling you around him. God he swears if he wasn't mentally wanting to see what you would do, he would of came right the moment he felt your soft velvet walls around his cock.
"Fuck." He swears, letting his hands fall back to the carpet, clinging to it as he watches you with half open eye lids, sink up and down on him. Your pace made him squirm, moving his hips along with your own. You couldn't help but moan leaning on your hands to keep yourself up. San tucks a piece of hair behind your ear watching you with amusement. Your mouth hung opened, staring at him with glossed eyes. He could tell you were waiting for him to give you the word, the green light to help him, but man did he enjoy watching you look desperate for him. Desperate to please.
"Well go ahead Princess. Takes what's yours." He spread his legs wider for you, letting his cock lean against his abs. You took a hold of his shaft in seconds, mouth meeting with his tip. He had to fight the urge to thrust into your mouth, instead he grabbed a fist full of your hair to make a makeshift ponytail. You breathed heavily through your nose, trying to concentrate on riding Wooyoung but being so full from both ends made it near impossible.
"Fuck, argh. Fuck. Please I'm aargh." Wooyoung become a whimpering mess, getting closer and closer to his release. San lent his head back, gasping for air, starting to thrust into your mouth making your gag. Spit drooling, eyes watering, and heavy panting. All three of you drew closer to your highs, pace picking up harsher and faster. Wooyoung was the first to cum, spilling into your tight hole, while you came with him. Your release mixing together. San pulled out of your mouth jerking himself off in front of you getting ready with your beautiful tongue as you flatten it out for him to cum in your mouth. Some spilling on your chin and chest. Your legs and arms gave out, falling flat on the plush carpet, feeling your body begin to shut down. You have lost count on how many orgasms you've experienced but your thoughts did wonder if all your lovers have mentally decided to go for a new record or not.
"God you are always so messy San." You hear a faint deep voice, feeling a cool hand run up your back making your shiver. "You think you'd at least clean up." He chuckles, squatting down to lift some of your hair out of your face. Your hazy eyes pull open to look up at your lover, Jongho. His smirk was wide and sadistic."Or you could just aim properly." You knew he was referencing the way San was messy with his orgasm, dripping it down your chin and chest. Jongho's fingers ran along your face, picking up some of the cum, before pressing them against your lips. "Suck." His deep velvet voice makes you clench around nothing, placing your lips around his thick fingers. You could taste San mixing on your tongue making your whimper for more, even though some may ways you've had more than enough. But then again you could never be satisfied, always needing one of them. To hold you, kiss you, touch you. Fuck you.
"God she just keeps going." Yeosang chuckled taking a seat down on the couch next to San, in front of where you now sat on your knees for Jongho. Your stare at Yeosang with doe eyes, wanting to know what they might have planned for you. Jongho pulled his fingers out, your saliva still connected from tip to tongue. He couldn't help but groan watching the saliva drip down your face, gripping your chin with enough strength that he could pull your face right up to his.
"Open up Honey. Let me have my fun." He dark voice sent tingles down your spine. Opening your mouth wide, flattening your tongue out for him. He chuckles spitting straight into your mouth making your shiver with a whine. He tilted his head licking his lips. He knew you were waiting for his command, for his word. But he needed to watch you wiggle in anticipation first. "Swallow." And so you did, closing your mouth.
"See San, you can still have fun without having to be so messy."
"Yeah, Yeah, you've proven your point." San groaned finally standing up to button his pants. "But..." He pulled your body up, so you are standing on your wobbly legs. "I know our baby likes it messy sometimes." He gave your one last peck before carefully throwing you onto Yeosang, legs falling on each side of his thighs.
"Well Hello there Darling." Yeosang kisses your cheek, rubbing your back softly. "Care to take me for a spin?" You gave him a small nod, kissing his neck while grinding yourself on his covered crotch. He hands gripped your hips, helping your small movements. The others around you watched carefully as they see how desperate you are with Yeosang. Hongjoong had to chuckle thinking about how this might be the first time you'll be able to take all of them in one night without resting. Normally in events that one of the boys are horny, they would either have one of their lovers to help or tease you into having some imitate time with them. You've tried to take them all in one night before, having gone over rules about safe words and even though you never had to use the said safe word. You have asked to stop 'play time' given it has gotten a little too much. But tonight you seemed determined.
"Y-Yeo." You choked humping his covered leg. Yeosang brushed over the thought of teasing you, but given you've been so good tonight he unbuckled his pants swiftly.
"You are such a good baby. My Darling. My love." He pulled his cock out tugging himself while staring deep into our eyes. He held your hips up, so he could angle himself at your entrance. He didn't even get to ask if you were ready before you sank down on him hard. His air escaped out of his lungs, moaning your name aloud. His arms wrapped around your waist pulling you flushed against his chest. The fabric of suit scratched against your skin making a burning sensation erupt on the surface. But you couldn't care less at the uncomfortable feeling, sensing your body going into over drive at Yeosang's cock pumping in and out at an monstrous pace.
"YEOSANG!!!" You couldn't help my claw at his neck, tangling your fingers in his hair. He was hitting the right stops at the right time.
"Come on Darling, be a good baby and cum. Put a show on for all of us." And it was like Yeosang's word were exactly what you needed as you high snapped, making you cry out. But something was different this time.
"Fuck well look at that." You could hear Jongho's voice faintly through the fuzzy buzzing in your ears. "She fucking squirted."
"Good Job Darling." Yeosang whispers in your ears, kissing along your temple. Your juices soaked Yeosang's work suit but he couldn't care less, he is more impressed that he was the one to get you to squirt tonight. Since it was usually Yunho or Seonghwa that had that magic touch on you.
"I think Hwa and Yun have some competition." Hongjoong chuckles, picking up a stray hair that fell in front of your face before tucking it behind your ear. You smiled weakly at him, content with just laying on Yeosang for a moment. But that moment fell short as Jongho comes to snake his arms around your waist pulling you up to stand on your almost useless legs. They wobble as you tried your best to stand, but without Jongho's board shoulder you would most certainly fall.
"Come on let's go upstairs. I think a hot shower will make you feel better." His voice was soft unlike how he spoke prior.
"But wh-what about you..." You look at him with doe eyes before looking over at Hongjoong "or you?" You felt guilt bubble inside, you were determined to have all of them but they are the ones now saying no? Did you do something wrong? Before your mind could begin to over think Joong stepped forward rubbing his palm on your cheek.
"Oh don't worry Angel, we have something special planned."
And just like that, you were being carried upstairs in Jongho's arms. He placed you so carefully on the bathroom counter as he gave you one last lingering but passionate kiss before walking for the door. You called for him to ask why he was going to leave, but all you got in return was a small smile with a wink before he retreats outside. The sound of the shower caught your attention, making you look over to see Hongjoong running his hands under the water, testing the temperature.
"You ready to hop in my love?" His voice was barely under a whisper, only just being able to hear him over the shower. You nodded grabbing his hand so you could carefully get off the counter. He leads you into the shower, letting your back hit the warm water. His eyes never left yours, watching you slowly relax, the knots in your body finally unwind. He had no intention in doing anything mischievous, well not right now anyways. He wanted to just be with you, hold you. Wash the day away and make sure you were safe. Their lives were filled with brutality and violence, so coming home to see you so ready to please them, and love them even if they had so much blood on their hands. All the boys loved you so much, and wanted nothing but to worship the ground you walked on. All they wanted to do was―
"What are you thinking about my love?" You voice woke him from his trance, his hand suddenly stopping from brushing your soft skin. The soap running down your flesh, washing off to the drain. He looked down to you, seeing you smile. Your eyes sparkling. God, he was so in love. Hongjoong didn't answer you straight away, instead he kissed you, softly, slowly first.
"I was thinking about how beautiful you are. How you did amazing tonight." He gave you another small kiss, "How you are always trying to look after us when we should be the ones to look after you." and another quick kiss. "How, no matter how bad any of our days get, you are always there to make us feel better."
He finally gave you a long, deep, passionate kiss. Pulling your body flush against his own as his hands snaked to grip your bare ass. You moan into the kiss, wrapping your arms around his neck. You had to try not slip and luckily Hongjoong caught onto your worry, grabbing a hold of your waist and slowly moving you towards the shower wall. He trails his mouth down your wet neck, brushing some of your hair away so he could lap over the past wounds his other lovers had inflicted on you. He sucked over the purple mark, making them a harsher redish colour.
"You did so well today Angel. But I got one last surprise for you, if you are up for it." His voice tickles your ear lob as his hand ran down your tummy until it lays right above where you want him.
"Yes Joongie. Please. I want it." You plea made him chuckle, whistling a quick tune, suddenly making you confused. But then you heard the lock of the door click, it made you aware you were no longer alone with Hongjoong.
"Is there room for one more?" Seonghwa's mellow voice cooed above the sound of the shower making your heart rate pick up. Even though you have been naked in front of Seong before, his stare always made you feel so exposed every time he looked at you. His smirk painted his face beautifully as he entered the large shower behind Hongjoong. He gave his lover a peck on the shoulder, neck, jaw and finally his lips. You grew hot watching your lovers kiss each other, rubbing your thighs together. Seonghwa took notice, chuckling in the kiss making Hongjoong breakaway.
"I think our baby wants to join in." Hongjoong laughed staring you up and down.
"Bunny just wants what hers." He switched places with Hongjoong, retching for your waist, to situate himself next to you. His charming gaze could make anyone weak in the knees and as he kept his eyes locked on yours, you swore your legs would buckle at any moment. He ran his finger along your clit, making you gasp. You didn't even notice Seonghwa's hands, being too focused on his eyes instead. He placed slow pressure on your bud making you gulp with light pants. You rolled your hips against his hand, quickly losing yourself in pleasure.
"That's it Bunny, So good for Daddy." He replaced his fingers with the tip of his dick, rubbing along your slit, you closed your eyes leaving your mouth agape. You whimpered please over and over, again and again. But he wouldn't let you have what you needed.
"Oh as much as I would love to feel this pussy again. I think Joongie needs a taste." He pulled you off the wall, rotating you around so you are in between him and Hongjoong. Your back hit Seong's bare chest, his breath pooling on your neck. "Wouldn't you agree Bunny? You want daddy to fill you up with his cock?" You stare at Hongjoong with pleading eyes, nodding before whimpering;
"Yes, please. Please." Seonghwa's hands snaked down your waist, and hips, moving slowly towards your thighs. He taps the flesh making you understand the silent command. First lifting up your left leg, then pushing up to place the other in Seonghwa's tight hold, he held them spread in the air for Hongjoong to have the best view of you.
"Fuck look what we have here." Hongjoong's chuckle makes your skin crawl in the best way possible, you lean against Hwa's shoulder, your breath tickling his neck. His fingers dig into the soft fat of your thigh, letting Hongjoong slip between them. Joong, wasted no time to line himself up with your entrance, thrusting into you with one deep, swift movement.
"D-daddy." You moan at the sensation, biting Seonghwa's neck to stop yourself from making so much noise as the bathroom tends to echo the sound of your voice. Hongjoong's hand landed on the wall, either side of you and Hwa, sinking inside of your dripping mess with such speed it almost winded you.
Hwa just relaxed himself, enjoying the show he was witnessing. Dropping one your legs, Hongjoong takes it from him without worry, continuing his assault with no thought of stopping. Seong's hand glided up your body, stopping at your chest to play with your nipples for a little bit before he placed his palm securely around your throat.
"You're so good for us baby. Such a slut for us." He squeezes, drawing your breathing short. The fuzziness went straight to your brain as you felt like you were on cloud nine. Hongjoong's hips snapped, buckling slightly. You both knew he was close, and Hwa was determined to get you to come before his other lover.
"Baby, be a dear and hold our Bunny's other leg for me." Hongjoong listened instantly, switching the wall for your thigh. Seonghwa had now both free hands, keeping his left hand on your throat he drew his right to your clit, moving in fast circular motions making you scream what little air you had in your lungs left.
You came so hard that you felt like you could have fallen from your mini spasm if it wasn't for the two men holding you still. You left Hongjoong's load, painting your insides, spilling out while he pulled away. Your mind was so hazy you could barely hear the two praise you, knowing they were from their soft kissing. You all washed off, Seonghwa helping you out of the shower onto the soft bathmat. He dressed you into some underwear, and a large shirt. But the cologne on the shirt wasn't Hongjoong or Seonghwa's, it was—
"Come of bunny, let's get you to bed." You gave Hongjoong one last kiss to Joong before Seonghwa walked you to a bedroom. Not your bedroom though, it was Jongho's room to be exact.
"Good night my love." Seonghwa pecks your cheek, leaving you in front of the cracked open door. You opened the door fully seeing a sleepy-looking Jongho in only boxers. His smile was still painted on his face even though his eyes showed exhaustion.
"Hey, honey."
"Bear..." You didn't even say hello to him, instead, you closed the door and walked over to the bed, falling on top of of the soft comforter. He hummed at your actions sensing the ache of sleep taking over your body. So, he gripped at the covers pulling them down so you both can get under. You faced him, watching him with stalker-ish eyes, as he switched off all the lights and lamps, except for one that resided on your bedside table. He knew you didn't like the dark, and always requested to leave at least one lamp on which he would gladly do every time.
"You comfy there baby?" He had to chuckle lightly, seeing you so soft and comfortable. You wiggled into the plush black and sage green blankets, making his point proven. He joined you laying down so his face was inches from yours―your nose just touching one another―.
"You didn't join in tonight..." You didn't mean for your words to come out so blunt, but you became curious why he hasn't asked to have his turn yet. His expression didn't change from your words though, instead, he lent closer to you, pecking your cheek, pouring his passion out with a single kiss.
"Who says I wasn't going to join in?" Your ears perked at his deep sensual voice, while his fingers rested on your hips now hooked under your underwear straps. He snaps the band sending a small amount of pleasurable pain up your spine. His lips latch on your neck, licking a strip with his hot tongue. He lifted your―well his shirt―off your body, keeping you on your side. You watch him while still under the covers, slip his boxers down his legs, letting them fall out of the bed on the nearby floor. His lips catch yours, tongue slipping inside your mouth. You couldn't help but moan into the kiss, shuffling closer to him so you're both layed chest to chest.
"Keep me warm honey. Can you do that?" His hot breath tickled your lips as he went back to kissing you without an answer. Your whimpers were enough for him to know you were more than happy to comply. Giving you one last peck on the lips and then a small kiss on your nose, you rotated to put your back against his chest. You pulled your panties off a little too eagerly but who was caring at this point? His cock hit your hot pussy, and he groaned, having to remember he couldn't just fuck you into the sheets the minute he was inside. He needed patients but it was slowly warring thin.
"You are so good. I don't deserve you. None of us do." He whispers in your ear while he slips inside, his ball hitting you as he bottoms out. "I'm going to keep you nice and stuffed while you rest my love. And then I will wake you up the best way possible." he gives your neck a few kisses before groaning out;
"I'll fuck you awake so good that you'll be begging me to stop."
"Is that a threat or a promise?" You simply giggled, eyes already heavy as your breathing slowed. The feeling of fullness sends a fuzzy and warm feeling to your gut, making you feel loved and safe next to Jongho.
"It's a promise." He whispered.
-
Ateez Masterlist
Navigation
Taglist : @yunhofingers @violetwinters @kpopmademygradesgodown @lmhmh01 @strangertides @purrhwa @joti17 @jess-1404 @pinki-minki @glossyeon @yesv01 @minkiflwr @seonghwarizon @rielleluvs @dilfjohhny @whatudowhennooneseesyou   @az-con @jen176pink @sundaybossanova @8tinytings @seungkwan-s   @mysticfire0435 @yeosan8 @spookyauthorspopmusictrash @zi-ever @fl0r4f4wn @candypop1611
1K notes · View notes
pennyellee · 1 month
Text
𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰 𝐨𝐟 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐕𝐈𝐈𝐈
LACRIMOSA | MYG MAFIA YANDERE AU
Tumblr media
pairings: mafia leader!yoongi x f!reader genre: mafia!au, yandere au, historical au
summary: Their interlocking gaze served as a butterfly effect on his heart, stirring it to the core. She, in turn, only dreams to find a way to escape. But perchance, over time she might forcefully learn to love the man who has taken so much from her.
Thus unfolds a twisted tale of love and loss, of hope and despair, of life and death. The music reverberated through the dimly-lit streets. Tears of sorrow, weeping symphony - reflects the hurt, the scars that linger deep within and the wounds that never healed. Lacrimosa.
chapter warnings (preview only): minors dni 18+ | mafia au, dark!yoongi, mafia!yoongi, yandere, incision wound, blood, suicide attempt, strong language, mentions of God, ...
beta read by @chaoticpuff17
word count: 583
disclaimer: this story is purely fictional, it does not depict real-life events or involve any actual members of BTS. This story will contain depictions of violence, blood shed, death, mentions of abuse, smoking, alcohol drinking, illegal activities, old social norms and traditions, which we do not condone.
author's note: well, yall, life is getting in my way, it's certainly keeping me from finishing this chapter, but it shouldn't be that long before I actually do. I wanted to drop a little preview before the sacred day I was born, which is tomorrow, 1-2-3 birthday depression. Enjoy the preview and stay tuned for the chapter. I'll be also answering some asks tomorrow, yes, i see them, and i love you all so so so so much, I just have very little of free time lately. See ya soon! lots of love, p. 𖦹 ☼ ⋆。˚⋆ฺ ♡🫧
m.list CHAPTER I CHAPTER II CHAPTER III CHAPTER IV CHAPTER V CHAPTER VI CHAPTER VII CHAPTER VIII
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Time seemed to slow as Yoongi lunged forward, reaching out to stop her, but it was too late. The blade sliced through her skin, leaving a trail of crimson in its wake.
Y/N’s breath caught in her throat as pain seared through her, her vision swimming with darkness. She felt Yoongi’s hands on her, his panicked voice calling out to her, but it was distant as if coming from a faraway place.
“Seokjin?!!” he shouted, his voice raw with desperation.
He cradled her in his arms, his hands trembling as he pressed against the wound, trying desperately to stem the flow of blood.
The sound of loud footsteps echoed in the corridor as others rushed forward to reach the doctor, their expressions a mix of horror and disbelief. But amidst the chaos, Y/N’s empty gaze remained fixed on Yoongi, her eyes still burning with flames.
“Stay with me, baby. Don’t leave me please.” Yoongi whispered, his voice cracking with emotion. He pressed his lips to her forehead, willing her to hold on, to fight for her life.
But as he looked down at her pale, lifeless face, he knew that the road ahead would be long and fraught with challenges. For now, all he could do was pray that she would survive, that she would find the strength to forgive him and that they would someday find their way back to each other.
“Please don’t take her away from me, my Lord.”
Yoongi prayed that it was not too late to save her from the darkness that threatened to consume them both.
One thing remained clear in Yoongi’s mind: he would do whatever it took to save her, to make amends for the pain he had caused, and to prove to her that his love was worth fighting for.
Yoongi’s voice cut through the turmoil, his words a desperate plea for forgiveness. He begged for her to forgive him, to give him another chance to make things right. No more secrets, no more lies. No more pain. He was willing to rebuild their relationship from the ground up, on a foundation of honesty and trust.
The metallic scent of blood mingled with the tang of fear, thickening the air with a palpable sense of impending doom. He ripped one of his sleeves a while ago, pressing the roughly crimpled fabric to the wound, praying that Seokjin was near. Or did anyone hear him scream frantically enough to relay the message?
“You can’t leave me, baby, please. I promise we’ll work everything through.”
He kissed and caressed her hair with his free hand which was covered with her blood. Tears blurred his vision as his hand trembled at the sight. A blood he never wished to shed.
“Please, Y/N, you have to forgive me.” The weight of his actions pressed down on him like a leaden blanket, suffocating him with the weight of his mistakes.
“Fucking goddammit Yoongi!”
Y/N set the plates on the table, pouring the hot water into a kettle of green tea as he joined her at the table. They exchanged smiles, the morning sun casting a warm glow over the kitchen and the windows providing a magnificent view of the sea.
“I’ve been thinking,-” she said with a smile on her face while she set the seaweed salad down in front of him. He hummed in response, reading today’s paper.
“About opening my practice.” He nodded, sipping his tea thoughtfully.
“Thought you wanted to wait until the babe arrives?”
.
.
.
.
𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐨𝐨𝐧
Tumblr media
©pennyellee. please do not repost
Don't be a silent reader, comment, re-blog, heart, asks are more than welcome ♥
keep in mind - I'm not expert on chinese, korean and japanese culture, but I tried to research everything realistic I wanted to add to the story. Nonetheless, take it as a fiction.
PS: accounts highlighted in pink cannot be tagged, so if you want to be in the tag list, please make sure you have it allowed in your settings. 𖦹 ☼ ⋆。˚⋆ฺ ♡
tag list: @beautifulcloudfestival - @honsoolgloss - @jingerbreadoutofstock - @moscow778 - @januara26 - @dinosolecito - @yoongislatinagff - @xyahrinx - @hi12345567 - @nochuel - @deltamoon666 - @bbkissme99 - @darkuni63 - @nansasa - @sazsazsaz - @missmin - @strxwbloody - @royallyjjk - @jaiuneamesolitaiire - @shadowyjellyfishfest - @bbgniecyy - @elayne321 - @seojunandsoju - @bun-27 - @whipwhoops - @wobblewobble822 - @whofan88 - @haneyyyyyy - @lostgirlinthewoodss - @secfir - @btspurplesky - @elleflying07 - @pamzn - @megseungmin - @selenophileforlife - @idkjustlovingbts @seonghwaexile
177 notes · View notes
yoonlattesworld · 2 years
Text
Oh baby
Yoongi masterlist
Main masterlist
Tumblr media
Idol husband yoongi x pregnant wife reader!
Summary: attending an award show with your husband is fun and all until the baby in your belly starts squeezing your bladder and you need to pee in the middle of an interview
Genre: fluff, fluff and fluff!
Warnings: a little cursing because you need to pee and people are clicking photos, you're 7 and a half month pregnant and yoongi's buff and so in love with you. Husband yoongi is a big warning itself.
A/n: hello hello I'm not dead
Author's pov:
"And the song of the year award goes to..." you looked at the host with big eyes all the while holding your husband yoongi's hand tightly and his other hand which was holding you, squeezed your shoulder gently out of nervousness "Min yoongi! Or we can say producer suga!" You squealed and got up immediately, well atleast tried to do so but it was a little hard with your belly in the way but yoongi held you up and pressed his lips on yours in a deep kiss causing you to blush and giggle against his lips as the camera zoomed in on both of you.
Pulling back he leaned his head against yours, smiling widely that matched your bright smile and you whispered "I'm so proud of you" he nodded closing his eyes and kissed your forehead before pulling back and you smiled as the other members also pulled him in a group hug before he walked up to the stag while buttoning his suit jacket. You sat back on your seat with a little help from jimin and smiled staring at your husband who was emitting a powerful and confident aura while standing on the stage.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yoongi smiled pulling you close to him with his strong arm wrapped around your waist and caressing your belly softly and his other hand holding the award. You smiled leaning against his shoulder feeling a little dizzy with so many cameras flashing but with his arm wrapped around you tightly, it was a little better. Placing a soft hand on your belly you smiled when a female photographer complemented you and bowed a little while yoongi smirked kissing the side of your head.
As yoongi was answering the questions by the interviewers, your smiled flattered a little feeling the sudden strong urge to pee. You've been holding it quite well the whole night because you don't like going to public bathrooms but now it seemed like the baby was having none of it and started squeezing the life out of your bladder. You didn't even drink that much just so you wouldn't have to pee but the baby loves teasing you and decided that it was the right time to sit on your bladder.
As much as you tried to control it, a squeak almost left your lips when a sudden cramp hit you and the urge grew stronger so tugging his suit jacket you forced a smile with all the cameras clicking when he turned his head to face you with a soft smile which immediately disappeared when he noticed the look on your face "what's wrong? Is everything okay?" He mumbled looking at you worriedly and you shaked your head squeezing his hand which was on your belly "i need to pee" you whispered and his eyes widened slightly before he cursed under his breath "fuck is it urgent?" He mumbled rubbing your side gently and you nodded hastily "very. Please" you whispered with pleading eyes and yoongi kissed your forehead nodding.
He looked at the bodyguard besides him and whispered something to which the bodyguard nodded and said something in his ear piece and a second later you saw all the bodyguards around you form a circle to guide you both out of the ocean of reporters who immediately started rushing and following you both . Yoongi covered you with his body and held you tightly all the while until you both reached your car and he helped you sit inside before sitting too. "Yoongi fast" you whined squeezing your legs tightly and he nodded looking at you apologetically "let's go. Drive fast but carefully" he told the driver who nodded and started the car.
During the whole ride you were squeezing the life out of yoongi's hand who groaned slightly but still let you do anything you want and you almost kicked the door open when the driver pulled up at your house and got off before waddling towards the front door as fast as you can with yoongi running behind you. Punching in the pin when the finger print was taking too long, you almost stumbled while trying to run on the smooth tiles with your heels on. Crouching down, he took your platform heels off quickly when you tried to run to the bathroom with them and you placed your hand on his head to support yourself whining "yoongi hurry up! i can't hold it anymore" "okay okay there you go. Don't run!" He said when you took off holding your belly and slammed the bathroom door shut.
He chuckled shaking his head and ruffled his already ruffled hair and stood up hearing you babbling incoherent words of relief and took out one of his t shirt for you to wear. A few moments later You came out of the bathroom with a satisfied smile while rubbing your belly to see him shirtless and waddled towards him to burry your face in his hard chest causing him to chuckle fondly and hold you tightly. "Are you feeling good?" He mumbled pressing kisses on your head and you nodded sighing in relief as he unzipped your tight dress "so good" you whispered kissing his neck. Humming he took your dress off completely and unclipped your bra causing you to shiver slightly while he helped you wear his shirt.
You hugged him again causing him to laugh and you kissed him saying "you did so great. We are so proud of you" he hummed holding the back of your neck to deepen the kiss "really?" "Yes" "thank you baby" you giggled and bite his bottom lip gently while he made you sit on the bed. He groaned saying "don't get me started babygirl. I won't be able to control myself later" you pouted but still nodded while he smirked went to get your makeup wipes. Coming back he crouched down and cleaned your face gently while you smiled when the baby kicked. Throwing the dirty wipes he came back and helped you lay down gently before laying down besides you and pulled you close to him.
You sighed happily and buried your face in his neck mumbling "tell your kids not to squeeze my bladder when they are so many people around us" his chest rumbled with a deep chuckle and he nodded rubbing your stomach gently "I'll tell them tomorrow when they wake up. Now go to sleep babygirl" your eyes were closed and soft snores were coming out when he looked at you causing him to smile to himself. He kissed your belly before kissing your head and closed his eyes holding his world close to him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The next day's headline was a photo of you and yoongi whispering to each other with a Caption of "the sweetest couple of all the time" with everyone thinking that you both were smiling and whispering your love but only you and yoongi knows what you were actually talking out.
"I love you baby" "we love you too yoon"
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
Taglist:
@rosquilleta @bunnyrhe @raineandskye
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
Request and taglist is open!
692 notes · View notes
chaoticpuff17 · 6 months
Text
Amygdala
part 15
masterlist
Hello, darlings! I know it's been a hot minute. School year started up and kiddos are crazy! Please enjoy the new chapter!--- chaotic puff
Tumblr media
It took two days of rotting and sending both Yoongi and her guards into a frenzy of worry before Margot felt almost like herself again. By her third day she was up and dressed before Yoongi had even begun to stir. The past two days had taken their toll on him as well.
According to her security team, Yoongi had finally gotten the situation at work that had kept him at the “office” until late had finally been taken care of, but between work and his near panic about her rotting away, he was exhausted. When Margot woke up, Yoongi had still been asleep beside her, dead to the world, and that is where she’d left him.
Margot had crept down to the kitchen in the quiet hours of the morning. With Yoongi home, her security team was nowhere in sight, though she was sure that they were lingering somewhere in the building even if they weren’t in the penthouse.
Much to her surprise, Margot found that she quite enjoyed the penthouse when she was alone and all was quiet. Early morning light filtering through the windows was gentle and cast a soothing glow around the space. Curled up on the couch with a cup of tea, she could almost forget that she was a prisoner as she looked out across the city- almost but not quite.
There was still a lingering feeling of unease, an undercurrent to her peaceful morning that told her this wasn’t her home or her choice. It spurred her up from her position on the couch in search of the front door. She hadn’t set foot near it in the few days she’d been at the penthouse. There hadn’t been an opportunity. Either her guards or Yoongi were always with her. With so many eyes watching her every move, she hadn’t been able to investigate the entry to her cell or take in what measures had been put in place to keep her inside.
Much to her surprise, the door didn’t seem as though it had any over the top security systems in place. It was an ordinary door with an ordinary lock system. There didn’t even seem to be anything that kept her locked in from the inside aside from the run of the mill easily undone measures that every lock had.
Tentatively, Margot turned the handle, barely breathing as the door swung open revealing the narrow hall to the elevator and emergency stairs. It also revealed Chul waiting outside scrolling on his phone.
She had to suppress a snicker at the way he fumbled and snapped to attention as he noticed her standing in the open doorway.
“Buin!” He stuttered a little over the honorific. “Is there anything you need, ma’am?”
“No.” she shrugged, knowing full well her lackadaisical escape plan was no more. “Yoongi is still asleep and no one was around. I was exploring.”
Chul nodded, not entirely convinced by her explanation. “I see. Is there anywhere you’d like to go, ma’am?” He asked, giving her clothes a skeptical once over. “
“Not particularly.” she shrugged again. “We do need new dishes though. His are an awful shade of white.” she sighed to herself.
“We could head out as soon as you are ready, ma’am.” Chul stated with a smile. “The boss has said we can take you anywhere you’d like to go and left a credit card for any expenses.”
She raised an eyebrow at that. She hadn’t been aware that Yoongi was so prepared for her to venture into the world. Despite his overtures that she was not a prisoner, she hadn’t really expected him to keep his word on that matter.
“A credit card…” she repeated slowly as though she hadn’t quite heard him correctly. “like for shopping?”
“Yes, buin.” Chul smiled brightly. “We just have to tell the boss we’re headed out, and we’ll be fine.”
“He’s asleep right now.” she shrugged, not really put out by the fact that they wouldn’t be going out. She hadn’t truly believed they would to begin with.
“No, he’s not.” Yoongi’s soft, grumbly voice called from the direction of the entryway. Within a moment, his arms were wrapped around her waist, pulling her in as he rested his chin against her shoulder. “Good morning, jagiya.”
She sighed in resigned irritation, but made no move to try to remove his arms. The effort would have been futile. Over the past few days she’d found that Yoongi was extremely clingy when he’d first woken up. Trying to get out of his embrace when he was like this was like trying to remove a barnacle.
“And where are you going, my love?” He murmured, nuzzling into her shoulder, the action sending an unpleasant shiver down her spine.
“Out.” She replied tersely, shoulders tense as he remained draped over her.
He huffed out a little chuckle. “Out where?”
“Out shopping. Your dishes are horrible.”
That earned her a full laugh. “There’s nothing wrong with my dishes.”
“They’re horrendous.”
Slowly, Yoongi untangled himself from her with a gummy smile that told everyone present how little he cared about the dishware. “If you want new dishes, we can get new dishes.”
Margot shot him a disgruntled look.
“There is no we. Your taste in dishware is horrible. You will have no part in this.”
“Is that so?” He asked with a raised brow.
“You kidnapped me. The least you can do is let me pick out my own dishes.” Her tone and expression were flat as she addressed him, completely void of any and all expression.
A wide, gummy grin spread over Yoongi’s features as he processed her words.
While she may have been trying to dissuade him from coming on her half-baked excursion, in his eyes it was a sign of her settling in. To him, this was Margot signaling that she wanted to make the space her own. If she was investing the time and effort to change aspects of the apartment, she wasn’t planning on leaving any time soon.
“Nest to your heart’s content, love.”
Yoongi pressed a kiss to her hairline before stepping away from her entirely.
“Grab your shoes, jagi. I’ll get ready, and then we’ll head out.”
Margot froze, shooting him a look of complete consternation. “You’re not coming.”
“Of course I am. We’ve barely gotten to spend any time together.” Margot made a face, but held her tongue. “And I want to see what you pick.”
“You can see when we get back.” she pointed out stubbornly, trying to deter him despite knowing he was not one to be easily dissuaded.
Yoongi chuckled, ducking back in to place another quick kiss to her cheek. “Not a chance, jagi.”
Margot wiped her cheek in disgust. He’d been overly affectionate since the moment of their acquaintance, and for the most part she could brush it off, but the kisses were off-putting. There was only so much of the casual intimacy that she could take before it became too much to bear.
“We’ll be ready in twenty minutes.” Yoongi informed Chul, softly pushing Margot back into the confines of the apartment as he did.
“Of course, sir. I’ll have the car waiting. Will you be driving yourself today?”
Yoongi paused, mulling it over for a moment. “I’ll drive.”
“You don’t have to come.” Margot grumbled as Yoongi closed the door behind them.
All the humor had left his features as he assessed her now. Instead a small furrow marred the spot between his brows, and his lips set themselves in a grim line.
“I don’t like waking up without you.” He grumbled, scrubbing a hand over his tired features. “I thought, for a moment, that you were gone again.”
For a moment, Margot could have sworn that she heard the slightest wobble in his voice, but it was so faint that she couldn’t be sure.
“Would if I could.” she muttered, under her breath, moving further into the penthouse and away from Yoongi.
Yoongi was quick to catch up, snaking his arms around her waist and pulling her into his chest, eliciting a small “eep” from Margot at the unexpected motion.
“I love you.” he murmured, pressing a kiss to her neck with a smirk as a shiver went down Margot’s spine.
“Gross.” she huffed, pushing his arms away and deeply regretting the choice to wear her hair up. It provided him with far too much access when his intrusive thoughts told him to do something affectionate as though they were a couple. “That’s a bad decision on your part.”
“I think it’s an excellent decision.”
She shook her head sadly as she ventured towards the bedroom in search of shoes with Yoongi trailing behind her.
“So many, many bad decisions.”
Once they reached the bedroom, she headed for the closet while Yoongi headed towards the bathroom.
“I’ll grab a quick shower and get ready, and then we can go. Okay, jagi?”
“Or you could not come!” she called back as she began her single minded search for the particular pair of shoes that she had in mind.
“Not a chance, jagi!” he called back.
When Yoongi said a quick shower, he meant a quick shower. It was barely even ten minutes later when he emerged hair damp with a towel wrapped around his waist as he searched for his own clothes for the day.
“Jesus, Yoongi!” Margot shrieked, throwing her hands over her eyes. “Put some fucking clothes on!”
Yoongi shot her a smirk that she couldn’t see. “I’m not shy, sweetheart. Look all you want.”
“Pervert!”
Margot made her way out of the closet, scurrying quickly out of the bedroom entirely so as to avoid any more sightings of Yoongi in his towel. She didn’t need to be thinking about how much muscle he’d gained since college or the fact that he looked very very good without his shirt on. Part of her thought that Yoongi must have done it on purpose. He was always pushing the boundaries of where their nonexistent relationship actually was with actions that he thought matched the intimacy of the relationship they had in his head denoted.
It unnerved her just how domestic Yoongi made the entire kidnapping seem. Even today, he was acting as if this was a normal outing to pick dishware for their first home together. He’d called it nesting. In reality it was just a plot to spend his money on things he didn’t actually need and to get rid of the sanatorium white dishes she so despised. But it wasn’t the first thing that Yoongi had done that was domestic either.
Yoongi treated her as if they had been a couple for years. If one ignored the fact that he was a criminal and a kidnapper, you could almost believe that they had been a couple for years. He cooked. He placed sweet kisses on every innocuous piece of skin he could reach. He had even gotten out of bed in the wee hours of the morning to make her tea in an effort to help her get back to sleep. It was almost sickening in its domesticity, and yet he didn’t seem to find any problem with it. But he was the one who had kidnapped her after all. This was what he wanted.
“Are you ready, jagiya?” Yoongi asked, appearing out of nowhere and causing Margot to jump as he startled her.
“You need a bell or something.” she hissed, her hand pressed over her heart, feeling the muscles rapid rhythm against the palm of her hand.
“Noted.” The little smirk stretched across his lips earned him a glare from Margot. “Are you ready?”
“I’d be more ready if you weren’t coming.”
“You look lovely, jagi.”
“Flatterer.”
Margot marched out of the room towards the door with Yoongi following closely behind.
As irritated as she was to have Yoongi coming along, she was also incredibly relieved to be getting to leave the confines of the penthouse. Now that her period of rotting in bed was over, she could clearly tell that the days cooped up in the penthouse had done her no good, and she desperately wanted to feel the sun on her skin and to interact with people who were not Yoongi or her babysitters.
“Slow down, jagi.” Yoongi caught her hand, forcing her to slow down her brisk stride. “There’s no rush.”
“Says the one who’s been outside in the past few days.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes at that. “You aren’t a prisoner, jagi. You are allowed outside.”
“Not unaccompanied.” She pointed out lightly tugging at her hand as it remained in his grip though the movement did little to loosen his hold.
“It’s not so bad,” he shrugged. “Which you would know if you’d attempted to go outside before.”
Margot pursed her lips, keeping a snippy retort leashed behind her teeth as he poked at her though Yoongi quickly took note of the sour look on her face.
“I’m sorry.” He sighed. “That was unkind.”
“We can’t all be feisty heroines, Yoongi.” She replied softly. “Some of us need time to grieve what we’ve lost before we push boundaries.”
“I’m sorry.”
Margot tilted her head to the side, assessing Yoongi as she thought about his apology.
It wasn’t one that she needed or particularly wanted, but it had been given none the less. What she really wanted from him was something she knew he wouldn’t give. No one went through the trouble of taking someone prisoner just to let them go a few days later without getting what they wanted, and Margot certainly hadn’t given him what he wanted. She doubted he’d let her leave even if she did play along. If anything it would only feed into his delusions more.
And yet despite his delusions, he was genuinely sorry for causing her grief. It was maddening and sweet all at once, but mostly it was just maddening.
“I don’t need your apologies, Yoongi. I just want to go home.”
“You know that’s not an option, jagi.” His expression shuttered, the softness leaving his features as he steeled himself against the grief in her eyes, the soft pleading in her tone.
Just as his expression changed, hers did as well. All gentle pleading left her as quickly as it had come replaced by squared shoulders and a defiant glint shining in her eye.
“Still not your jagi.” she tossed over her shoulder as she moved towards the entryway once more. “Not your anything really.”
“Whatever you say, jagiya.” he chuckled, trailing after her.
Margot couldn’t stop moving as the elevator took them down to the street level. She rocked back and forth on the balls of her feet, shifted her weight from one side to the other. Her fingers played with the bracelet on her wrist, twisting it over and over again. Part of her was certain that this was a joke, that Yoongi would take them right back inside when they reached the lobby, but despite that nagging negativity in the back of her mind, she was vibrating with excitement at the idea of being outside and the possibilities it presented.
Suddenly Margot stopped all movement, turning her attention to Yoongi as the elevator opened on the ground floor.
“Can I have my phone back?” she asked, stepping out of the elevator with him.
“Your phone?”
She nodded, giving him a look that suggested in no subtle way that the answer to that question should have been obvious. “My phone. I haven’t seen it since you kidnapped me, and I’m sure that there are people looking for me. My disappearance right before I was supposed to head to the countryside is highly suspicious you know.”
Yoongi scoffed out a sort of half laugh. “Want to contact your detective friend?”
“Namjoon-ssi?” Margot cocked her head to the side analyzing his expression her eyes widening as she puzzled out whatever she saw there. “You’re jealous!” She declared, her eyes dancing with laughter.
“Of course not.” he scoffed, averting his eyes. “Why would I be jealous of some no name detective?”
“You’re totally jealous.”
“He took you on a date.” he grumbled as he led her outside to where the black SUV he typically drove was waiting for them.
“Yeah, to get me out of having to talk to you.” Margot slipped into the passenger seat as Yoongi held the door open for her. “You’re jealous.”
Yoongi scoffed again, closing her door and moving towards his side of the car. “I have nothing to be jealous of. I’m far better than some no-name detective.”
“I don’t know. I actually like Namjoon’s company. Can’t say the same about you though.”
“Are you trying to make me jealous, jagiya?” he asked, leveling her with an unamused look as he slipped into the driver’s seat.
“Nope.” she leaned back, putting special emphasis on the ‘p’ with a little pop as she spoke. “Your feelings of jealously have no affect on me what-so-ever.”
“Careful, jagi. You won’t like me when I’m jealous.” he warned, his hands gripped tightly on the steering wheel.
“I don’t like you currently.” she shrugged.
“Careful, love.” he warned again. “Now, where would you like to go?”
“Somewhere that sells non-horrible dishware.”
part 16
90 notes · View notes
telail · 7 months
Text
The Air I Breathe. | Masterlist A Song Mingi ambw series *
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Warnings; language, drinking, smoking, assault, violence, gang violence, abuse, illegal activity, fem lead, age gap (f. lead is 17, m. lead is 19), smut, impulsive jealousy, overprotective boyfriend, toxic relationships, side characters. RATED M (MATURE) Genre: Gang Leader/Mafia AU, Producer Mingi, Smut, fluff, angst, Romance. !!Disclaimers!! - This is not an "x reader" fic. - AMBW series, meaning Asian man, Blk woman. I consider this a gift to mainly my fellow blk atinys due to us not having a lot of ateez fic content that is specifically aiming towards our audience. If you aren't blk or a poc in general and reading this that's okay! But I kindly ask that you refrain from making any ignorant or potentially offensive comments if any at all. Buckle up!! - This series will cover a lot of mature and touchy topics and may not be suitable for all audiences. - This is a work of fiction and not meant to represent Mingi, or any Ateez members or characters mentioned real life personalities or personal images.
Tumblr media
AIR I BREATH S1
CHP I
32 notes · View notes
nihyunluvskookie · 2 years
Text
if this is love I don’t want it
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
“seungcheol one shot”
Pairing: Choi Seungcheol x female reader
Genre: angst (mafia)
Warnings: mention of gun, gunshots, mention of death/lifeless body (please let me know if i missed something)
Word count: 1.4 K
A/N: i really wanted to write something about mafia seungcheol, and here i am writing about him. I think i love the idea of mafia seungcheol a lot, i don't think i can escape this any soon
Happy reading <3
“it’s either you live today or me because I am sure he won’t be able to find us, not in this short time and you’ll be long gone when he will find your lifeless body and if he finds me, I will kill you infront of me, giving him the best memory ever.” He placed the loaded gun pointing at my forehead, I was trying not to cry and hold back my tears but it wasn’t working, tears were falling.
I heard a door slam, “Pull the trigger and I will kill you all myself today” I looked at him, the guy started laughing. There was a cloth stuffed in my mouth which wasn’t letting me scream. My eyes were looking at him, he was walking towards us “take a step and I’ll pull the trigger” he looked at me, with his soft eyes and stopped his steps.
The guy suddenly placed his hand on my head, “I wonder will she live today or are you going to witness something which you can never forget choi seungcheol?” the guy’s finger traced down my cheeks, his touch made me shiver and suddenly he slapped hard on my cheeks. It started hurting.
“I told you, don’t touch her or I will kill you myself along with everyone here” he screamed, everything infront of me was getting blurry because of my tears. This guy suddenly grabbed my neck and placed the gun pointing at my forehead again.
“So, what do you think choi seungcheol?” I closed my eyes, terrified. “Who will win Choi Seungcheol? ”
“NOW” and I heard a gunshot, my eyes were closed shut but I didn’t feel any pain. Another gunshot was heard, one after one, around five gunshots I heard back to back and when I opened my eyes, I saw the guy who was holding the gun earlier is on the floor and he was running towards me, men started entering and started firing.
He came towards me and untied me, took out the cloth which was tied around my mouth, “you’re okay now, I’m here” he hugged me for a brief second as if he was refraining himself from hugging me tight and refraining from taking me in his arms and comfort me.
He pulled me and took me to near a pillar in that garage, he was shielding me, my back touched the coldness of the pillar. “forget this moment” and his hands closed my eyes. I heard him fire back-to-back.
After some time, everything silenced down, I could heard footsteps, everyone was leaving and then he moved his hands from my eyes. I opened my eyes to look at him, full of mixed emotions
Tumblr media
Everything that happened in past one hour, still terrified me but I wasn’t going to step back from ‘us’.
“I am sorry, I dragged you in this” he was holding me tight, tears were streaming down my face, “I can’t let you suffer like this anymore” I was shaking my head in denial, all the things that happened past few hours flashed in my mind, how I saw people shooting and killing eachother. How I was about to get the shot but he saved me and he was blaming himself for all these things. It wasn’t his fault; it was something unavoidable. I know he was feeling guilty because I could’ve lost my life in a fraction of second but somewhere I knew he would save me and he did. But I also couldn’t deny the fact I was terrified and scared, scared of losing myself and never be able to see him again.
“Cheol…”
“I can’t do this with you… I can’t anymore” he looked devastated, “It’s not your fault, it was never your fault” there was an unknown feeling inside me which was scaring me as I knew what he was thinking.
“I can’t put you in danger anymore” he removed his hands which were resting on my cheeks, “I can’t do this anymore” and I knew what he was thinking, I was correct because I can read him like an open book. “Seungcheol, no” he started taking his steps back.
“You can’t do this, not this” the whole place was echoing with my voice, I could hear my devastated voice. “You’re in danger, because of me why don’t you understand Aera? Why don’t you understand it’s me, I’m the reason you were kidnapped, I’m the reason you are here right now, I’m the reason why you suffered, I’m the reason why there was a gun placed on your forehead, I’m the reason of everything, they wanted to get back at me, I’m the reason why they planned to kill you, I’m the reason of your tears, why don’t you understand that?” he raised his voice at the end, it was the first time I heard him shout like that, “and what about my reason… Seungcheol? What about that?” I looked at him, tears falling down my face.
“Aera don’t say this, I can’t see you getting hurt anymore, it pains me, what if I was late today? What if something happened to you? What if…” he sighed, I took a step towards him, “nothing happened, you came on time, you saved me, I am here standing here in front of you, look at me love” I tried smiling and holding his hand but he removed my hands “you don’t understand how scary everything can be, it can cost your life! Aera, and I can’t afford to lose you.”
“None of these things were your fault Seungcheol, none of these.” I was trying to persuade him but he was being determined and stubborn.
“I’ll be leaving and will send someone to take you home. I can’t let you suffer anymore, if I leave you now, you’ll be safe and nothing like this will happen with you anymore” his voice was intimidating and determined, his voice felt so sure about everything. He turned back and started walking out of this place, “tell me you regret this?” I asked him, he stopped and replied, “I regret this. I regret because you were hurt” he started walking again. I never wanted to ask him this but I couldn’t stop myself from asking him “tell me you regret loving me” he didn’t stop, and I continued, I knew how much it was hurting me, hurting him, we were hurting together.
“if I knew you were thinking to take this decision of your own then it would've been better to get shot by that man” I took a pause “if this is love I don’t want it.” I saw he stopped his steps. “If this was your love, go ahead and walk out of this place alone today, as if you never loved me and everything was a lie to you. But remember, I loved you and if you walk away today everything will be over between us and don’t ever look back on me, do it, just like you do everything easily and I was never in your life” only I knew how much it was hurting, and I closed my eyes and shallowed the lump forming inside me, not letting me speak a single word next. My own tears were chocking me, “tell me choi Seungcheol” I raised my voice as much as I could.
Next moment I felt two arms embracing me tightly, “This is hard for me, this is so freaking hard, I can’t leave you and can’t let you suffer like this as well” his voice was the softest and most fragile  thing I ever heard
“then don’t leave me” my tears were still falling. “why would you say something you never meant, we are in this together” I tried speaking, he was caressing my hair, “I love you, I love you, I love you so much”
“I love you too” he pulled out from the hug and looked at me, he wiped my tears with his thumb “I’m sorry, I won’t let anything like this again. So, don’t cry anymore” I nodded and placed my hands on his, he placed a kiss on my forehead.
“my love for you is something I can’t describe in words, I wasn’t scared of losing my life until I found you, every passing day, I want to live, live with you, smile with you, I’m scared of death, I’m scared of losing you because of me. I love you more than you could ever think of. The day I lose you, it’s over for me that’s why it scares me, love scares me Aera. I love you so much” I already started crying because of his confession, his hands cupped my face and caressed my cheeks, as if they he was telling me he’s here and he will never leave with this action. He slowly leaned towards me and he kissed me.
193 notes · View notes
n0v4t33z · 10 months
Text
The Syndicate - Chapter 3: Soft Hearted Criminal
Tumblr media
Pairings: Choi San X Female Reader, Park Seonghwa X Female Reader, Ateez X Female Reader
Summary: Y/N is a Detective with a promising future in the police department until she's kidnapped by the infamous mafia boss Choi San and from him, she learns the dark secrets her superior has been hiding the whole time so she teams up with him in order to put a stop to it.
Genre: Lots of angst, Romance, Crime Fiction, Psychological Drama
Word Count: 6k
Tags/Warnings: For Mature Audiences, Language, Graphic Violence, Mentions of Illegal activities (i.e Kidnapping, extortion, assassination etc.), y/n gets roughed up by Wooyoung like twice , Slow Burn, Fluff sometimes, Work In Progress, Non-Idol AU, Mafia AU, Very suggestive at times, y/n cries alot, y/n having inner turmoil, Ateez being bad boys, Wooyoung and Yeosang are a little mean in this story tbh, Guns, Gunshot wounds, Assassination attempt(s) ,mentions death and acts of violence
MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!
Spotify Playlist🎵 | Series Masterlist📝
Author's Note 💌 : I was supposed to post this in the beginning of August but I ended up getting a little impatient so I'm posting it now lol so I hope you guys enjoy this chapter despite how slow it is, I promise the really good chapters are coming soon! -N
‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. ✧˚₊‧⋆‧‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. ✧˚₊‧⋆‧‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. ✧˚₊‧⋆‧‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆.
The next day after mindlessly sitting there bored out of my mind I hear a light knock on the door only to see Seonghwa quietly opening the door. He gives me a small smile and mouths the words “Hey” Funnily enough I’m happy to see a criminal keep his word and not lie for once but it also doesn’t mean that I’m completely fond of the guy. Although I guess I can say so far from what he’s shown me I can mildly trust him enough to want to see him again just so I don’t get bored. “You kept your promise..” He presses his finger on his lips and says in a low voice “I told you I’d be back. I came here for a bit because I wanted to make sure you were okay.” I dryly laugh “Oh wow I- Yeah. I’m alright, a bit sore but I’m fine.” He looks at the ground for a few seconds then his gaze meets mine with a small friendly smile “So I brought you a book, I don’t know if you like to read or not but I thought maybe you’d want something to read while you’re here.” He reaches into his jacket and hands me a book, the title being “Dracula”. A smile grows onto my features admiring the cover of the book and back at Seonghwa “Thank you, I was being driven insane in here not having anything to do.” He lowers his voice “When you’re done just let me know and I can bring you another one.” He glances down at his phone looking at the time then he looks back at me slightly disappointed “I have to go now, I’m sorry it was too fast. Maybe next time I’ll be here a little while longer I don’t want San to-”  There's a sudden knock at the door in which Seonghwa and I look at each other in shock. “Detective-” San enters the room and looks at both of us then back at Seonghwa “Uh? Aren’t you supposed to be out?” Seonghwa hurriedly gets up “Oh yes, my apologies I was just here dropping a book off for the Detective. She seemed bored so I thought maybe she’d like something to read.” He hums and walks over towards Seonghwa gently patting his shoulder “Make sure not to forget about the other person I told you about.” San glances at Seonghwa with a knowing glance. What was that about? Then again I don’t expect them to tell me anything, I am the prisoner here anyway. Seonghwa gets up and nods “No worries I haven’t forgotten I’ll let you know what I find..” Seonghwa looks at me with a half smile and exits the room leaving San and I alone. 
“Good afternoon Detective, are you doing okay?” I shrug “I guess, I’m just sore. Jongho came by earlier this morning to give me some pain killers so I’m okay right now.” San fixes one of his rolled up sleeves. “That’s great to hear that you’re being taken care of.“ I stare at my lap not wanting to meet San’s eyes “It would be nicer if I could be let go.” San chuckles “Sorry Detective, but I can’t. Not until that issue with your superior is fixed” Of course he can’t, his revenge is his priority. “So you’re forcing me to stay just because you say so? What? Do you want me to get to know you or something too?” He shrugs “I don’t know about that, but if I'm being honest I think you know far more about me than I even know about myself.” I scoff ”That’s not true.” San lifts my chin up and looks me in the eye walking up dangerously close in front of me “You think I didn’t read all your reports and the file you have on me? You specifically stated my height and the previous homes that my family and I have lived in, including the ones before my dad became wealthy. Not many people know about my childhood home, the very detailed reports on the crime scenes I’ve been involved in just tells me that you dedicated most of your time investigating me.” Okay, I have a hard copy of his file on hand but I totally forgot I also have one in the database too just in case. Fuck, so that’s how he read it. I turn my face away and grumble ”I’m just doing my job, it’s not because you’re interesting or anything.” He chuckles “i see, well your obsession with me says otherwise.” I snap my head in his direction and raise my eyebrow “Excuse me? My only obsession is to put you in jail.” He smiles and leans in a few inches away from me “If you think you can do it, go for it. From where you’re sitting though I’d like to see you try.” I glare at him and swing my handcuffed fists at him, and without any struggle he catches my fists in mid air with his hand “If you want to hurt me you might want to be a little faster than that.” His gaze going from an amused one to a darker expression. Did I really forget who this man is? Choi San, the man wrecking havoc not only here in Ulwood but in my life as of now. The man who gets to choose what my fate is and here I am trying to hit him. So smart y/n.
I nervously swallow and lower my fists onto my lap “I-I’m sorry.” He lets out an exasperated sigh and runs his hand through his dark hair “How about we start over?” I awkwardly force a smile “Oh, uh okay.” What is wrong with me?! If I piss him off the only way I'm getting out of here is dead. “That doesn’t mean to be awkward, just be yourself.” How am I supposed to be myself when I’m literally in fear of whether or not he’s going to do something to me? Gosh, I’m going to have to just play along. I awkwardly lean back onto the headboard behind me “Fine. Why are you getting so comfortable?” San sits next to me and gives me a dimpled smile “Why not?” I nervously laugh “I mean I’m sorry but seeing you get so comfortable on my bed is just off putting.” I fidget with the chain on my handcuffs feeling the coolness of the metal between my fingers. San responds “You’re right, I guess it is kind of weird for a cop to see the criminal they’re after’s humanity.” The humanity in San? You’d think the man lost that long ago seeing his file. “Yeah, but I guess we can both learn from each other.” I force a smile and continue “So, um, What about your role model? Do you have one?” He glances at me amusingly “Wow detective these questions- Do you usually talk to people like this or?” Unable to cross my arms because of the handcuffs I roll my eyes “You literally kidnapped me, how am I supposed to talk to you like I'm not your whole ass prisoner?” San scoots closer towards me “I make you nervous don’t I?” There he goes again acting like that. “What? No, you just annoy me.” He looks deep into my eyes smirking, my ears and cheeks feeling very warm “ Hm, I don’t? Then why are your cheeks bright red?” He asks with a hint of playfulness in his voice. I thickly swallow and shake my head “No reason, it’s just really warm in here.” He chuckles “Oh, is it?”
 He reaches over and pushes a strand of hair behind my ear “You’re very pretty Detective.” His cat like eyes turn into crescents when he smiles causing my heart to begin to race “Thank you” I respond trying to pass off unaffected by his charm but utterly failing. He gently brushes his fingers against the bruise left on my cheek making me slightly pull away. He gives me a slightly sad expression and sighs “I wish things would have turned out different and I didn’t have to resort to this type of thing.” Nervously I reach over to gently set my hand on his forearm, as annoying as he is now's my chance. “You know you can stop this right? Just let me go and I will see everything you need to be taken care of will happen, I’ll make sure to have the charges against you dropped.” He looks down at my hand holding his arm then looks back at me “No, I just wish it wasn’t you who has to go through this but unfortunately your partner wasn’t enough to bring Lee's attention or it would have been him who would have been taken.” I blink slightly taken aback and he continues “So, I’m sorry Detective. I just have to do this for my father because as an answer to your question from earlier, my father is my role model.. I know he probably wouldn’t have agreed with how I’m handling it but to me it’s what makes sense considering that bastard’s lack of loyalty towards my father. ” He’s crazy, but unfortunately I understand where he’s coming from. “I get it, but don’t you think he’ll be humiliated even more if he gets arrested? I’d like to add that in prison he’ll be a constant target because he’s a former cop.” San smiles “I’ll think about it” He’s lying, he’s just trying to change the subject. 
“You know, I don’t know you on a personal level despite how much I know about you on file but what I do know is right now your hand is being forced. I know you don’t want to do any of this.” Maybe playing good cop as much as I can will help. He looks at the ground almost like he’s lost in thought “Yeah, something like that but not quite.” I lean in a little closer in hopes he hears me a little better “So tell me, is the Choi San you show the world the same one at home with his family, or is he different?” He glances up at me meeting my eyes “Actually, he’s different. I’ll go as far to admit that I have several versions of myself. How the world around me sees me, how my family and those closest to me see me, and lastly how I truly am.” I’m not surprised but that’s honestly sad. He probably had big shoes to fill when he took over for his father. “I see, so who is the true Choi San then? Is he kind?” Let’s see if I can get him to open up a little more. He nods “He is actually. I’m just normal, I’m nothing special. I only took over because I had to, Wooyoung suggested it would be good for my character since he thought I was too nice sometimes. Unfortunately after I took over I was not only under my family’s pressure but also under our allies’ pressure to continue to be just as equally harsh if not more than my father. I knew from the moment I took over that handling things peacefully was no longer an option out fear that my lack of experience would make them think they could just walk all over me.” I can tell he’s holding back, he doesn’t want to just say it. I can see why it would be hard for him to admit. “So what you’re saying is that the reason your crimes are so violent and harsh is because you’re under inmense pressure by the people who surround you to be more like your father, not because you want to right?” Gosh, I just feel so bad for him. That must be a heavy burden to carry all by himself. “Yes, kind of.” I press my lips into a smile “Well, just know you can always talk to me as long as I’m here. I’ll listen to you, I know it seems ironic with me being a cop and all but I guess since I’m here it doesn’t really count since I can’t really do anything..” He reaches over and removes my handcuffs “You’re right, you’re just a normal girl behind that detective facade you put up.” I get up and stretch my arms and legs “And you’re a regular guy hiding behind the mask of an evil mafia kingpin” He smirks “You’re very poetic Detective.” 
He reaches over for my hand and pulls me to sit down again only he doesn’t let go of my hand and just holds it “You know, I don’t think I was supposed to you all of that.” I shake my head “Don’t worry, I’m not going to use anything against you if that’s what you’re thinking.” He lets go of my hand and slightly narrows his eyes “Okay, so how do you do it?” I furrow my brows “Uh, what do you mean? Do what?” Is he catching on? Oh gosh “You know, get people to feel so comfortable around you. Is that a cop technique or something?” It's not what I thought he was going to ask but what a relief. “Honestly I just treat people like humans, that’s it there's really no trick there.” From the corner of my eyes I notice him intently watching me and as much as I don't want to admit this, looking at his general direction is making me really shy, I feel like I shouldn't be looking at him "You are very sweet considering the type of situation you're in." I dryly laugh "You know being mean won't do me any favors and the last thing I want is for me to have to deal with Wooyoung or worse, a pissed off San. So I'd rather not." He chuckles, why is he looking at me like that? He's supposed to be my enemy why is it making me feel this way. “ Didn't you just now try to beat me with your fists and you say I'm the scary one?" I roll my eyes playfully while gently patting his shoulder "Yeah, well I'm not the criminal here sir." He blinks " What? So am I really that scary?” I nod letting out a nervous laugh “Yeah, most of my colleagues would always tell me how they’d be terrified if they ever had to face you.” San’s tongue touches the inside of his cheek looking a bit satisfied “Ah, so does that include you?” I press my lips into a straight line and I shrug “As long as you’re not pissed.” He gives me a dimpled smile and reaches over to pat my head “You don’t need to worry about that then, I really like talking to you so I doubt you’ll ever piss me off enough for me to react like that.” So as long as I’m good or Captain Lee doesn’t fuck everything up then I should be good. Stay on his good side. He lays down patting next to him “Lay with me” I thickly swallow “Um, may I ask why?” He pulls my hand enough to lay me down next to him “No reason, I’ve just heard people have really nice conversations like this.” He glances at me from the corner of his eye “I promise nothing will happen, I won’t touch you if that’s what you’re wondering. I just want to be San for a bit and have a conversation with someone.” I nod “Okay, fair enough” I lay back and turn to him only to realize he was already looking at me a little different than when we first met. Almost like his gaze soften up. I’m hoping being nice to him keeps me in good graces with him so that I can eventually leave this place.
So I think it’s been a month or so since at this point I’ve lost my sense of time. San, Jongho, and Seonghwa are mostly the people I talk to, especially San. He comes in at least a few times everyday to talk and hang out. I’d be lying if I didn’t admit that some dark twisted part of me actually thinks he’s kind of cute or at least his more human side of him. Everyone else still kind of scares me especially Wooyoung so I barely say anything to the rest of them and usually staying silent when they enter the room. I'd also be lying if I didn't admit San and I started flirting a little? Okay, more like banter but it leads to the same thing, feelings. Although I'm still not sure if he actually means it or if he's just messing with me to get me to open up. Knowing him, I won't be surprised if he pulls a fast one on me because of his reputation and is just messing with me because he thinks it's a joke.
I sit in bed and I look at the empty dark gray wall grumbling under my breath “I have no idea what’s happening, I just want to leave. It’s been like a month and I already feel like I'm losing it being stuck in here.” I hug myself and bury my face in my knees and I silently begin to tear up from the overwhelming feeling of being homesick. I hate Captain Lee for being so selfish, I’m the one having to go through so much from almost getting my chest caved in to being threatened while he’s back at the station thinking that he’s lucky not having to be in my position and having the whole police force protect him. I really hope he makes the right decision or I won't forgive him for it.
About an hour goes by of me on and off crying ends up with me laying down silently staring at the door until I hear the door unlock. I expected someone else other than San but to my pleasant surprise it was him. Right as he comes in I notice how eerily silent he was, did something happen? HE 's acting quite different than normal. He sets down the food and sits next to me “Hey, I talked to Lee on the phone earlier but I have bad news.” He uncuffs me and holds both my hands giving me an expression with sadness in his eyes, seeing his face like that made my stomach drop. This is not going to be good. He lets out a long sigh and says “He isn’t going to expose himself and he’d rather have you turn up dead than renounce.” I feel nauseous.
I fucking knew it. I ball up my fists and instantaneously my eyes well up with tears making my vision blurry. I get up beginning to pace back and forth, my body feeling like I needed to walk out the anxiousness and anger “That fucking bastard… Now I have to die all because he wants to keep his dirty work under wraps.” I slam my fists onto the surprisingly hard wall completely ignoring the wave of pain going through my hands and wrists. “He fucking promised to get me out of here!!” I turn my back to the wall and slowly fall to the floor crying my eyes out. San walks over to me and sits on the floor next to me and holds my hand gently stroking my shoulder "Look, you’re not going to die." He pauses for a bit almost like he was gathering his thoughts a little. "We’ll make him think you are but you’ll be okay I promise.” I look at San with my eyes still glistening from my tears “What caused you to change your mind about me dying?” He shrugs then lifts up my hand up to his lips and gently kisses my hand. “ Well I was never intending to kill you. I was thinking and I came to the conclusion that yes, I could have easily killed you but those eyes of yours-" He pauses again almost like he was psyching himself up to finish the sentence he started "Those eyes, they made me so weak that evreytime you look at me it makes me really nervous. Almost like if I couldn’t see them anymore I wouldn’t forgive myself." He reaches over and gently squeezes my thigh "Besides, every time I’d come over and hang out with you I'd leave feeling so happy. So happy, that for those few hours I'm with you everything seems perfect.”
My heart isn’t beating faster, my heart isn’t beating faster, I swear it isn’t, I need to get ahold of myself. I look over at his perfectly chiseled face and I notice something I never really did before and it was that gaze that gave away exactly how he felt, the way his gaze lovingly connected to mine without hesitation made my heart race like I ran a marathon. I wrap any arms around San’s waist while I rest my head on his chest “Thank you, I promise to help avenge your father’s death and I'll also make sure to give you back what belongs to you. I owe you.” He looks down at me, pushes a few strands of hair behind my ear and gently strokes my cheek “No, you don’t owe me anything. The last thing I want is for you to think you do. I just don't want you to get hurt because of me.” I shake my head and I grab San’s hand “Look, I was wrong about you. I admit in the beginning I hated you, then after you told me what happened with your dad I sympathized with you but now that it’s been like a month since I’ve been here and that I've gotten to know you a lot more, I admire you. Even if I’m still scared of the type of job you have I've realized we’re not that different, we both have dangerous jobs and for the both of us we both lost someone due to tragedy. You, your dad and me, my grandfather.” I gently stroke San’s hand with my thumb.
“I know that deep down you’re not evil, you’re just working with what life has given you and I won’t judge you for it. I just want to let you know that I'll be here to help, I won’t just stand here and let Captain Lee get away with everything he’s done and not be punished for his actions. Nothing is going to happen to me, if anything now you’ll have knowledge on the police and their tactics and I know for a fact you won’t turn that down.” I give San a small smile then he looks at me and gently rubs his thumb on my cheek “Hm, you’re right I can’t turn that down but I also have something I want to ask you that I hope you don’t turn down either.” Is he going to let me leave? Maybe he feels bad now? “Yes, of course what is it?” San looks deeply into my eyes for a few seconds without saying anything, and slowly he gently tilts my head to look up at him. “Will you be mine?”
Hey, what? Woah. I mean I like him. But should I do it? Will being with him help me or will it seal my fate? Does that mean I can come and go as I please? Maybe that'll help me be trusted a lot more. It's the only chance I've got now. I nod and gently kiss his hand while I hold his hand onto my face “I would love to.” He slowly leans in to kiss me then he pulls back and gently caresses my bottom lip with his thumb “People like me aren’t supposed to have someone like you, someone so caring and understanding. So I never thought I’d be lucky enough to have someone like you.” It actually happened. Me, a former detective is now dating the Boss of the mob group I used to investigate. What a weird turn of events. I can't be too vulnerable though, despite how I'm feeling at the moment I have to remember all his crimes and that with one false move I could end up with them, another name added to the list of corpses Choi San has accumulated on his file. So as twisted as this is it may work in my favor so I can escape.
I lovingly stare into his beautiful dark eyes “I honestly never thought we’d end up together either, but here you are confessing to me. It seems so surreal.” For a few minutes we sit there in silence in each other's arms until San’s radio goes off with Yeosang saying “San, Ito’s replacement is here he wants to talk.” He slightly rolls his eyes in frustration and presses the button on his radio and says “I’ll be there in a bit.” He gets up and then helps me up and sits me down on the bed then he says “I have to go, but I trust you okay? No more handcuffs.” He kisses my forehead and walks over to the door closing the door behind him. Once he's gone I look at my hands and smile “I’m free.” The next step is to make Steven Lee regret he ever threw me under the bus like that, my mother and all my loved ones will suffer over the loss of Detective Y/N but it won't be in vain. I’d rather have everyone I love think I’m dead than for them to know and live with the guilt of knowing that I no longer serve The System. Jongho, Wooyoung, Seonghwa, and San were right. Criminals do have their own reasons as to why they do the things they do. Sadly the easiest and most satisfying way to solve problems is not always the correct way.
“Hey, angel eyes get dressed you’re going to be properly introduced to everyone, the thing is though they don’t know we’re together yet. We have to wait a little longer for that. I just don’t want them to think anything that’s not true.” He walks up to me and hands me a shopping bag full of clothes. “Don’t worry, I understand. You don’t want them to assume we fucked and that’s why I was left alive.” I get up and I walk towards the bathroom, slightly flustered he pushes his glasses up with his middle finger “Uh yeah, that and I kind of never told them that I wasn't ever planning on killing you mostly because I knew there was going to be issues and no one would want to cooperate properly.” I shrug and open the door to the bathroom “Kinda fucked up but, fair enough.” I wonder how much he keeps from them, how much of a front he puts up around them. It's kind of sad now that I think about it. The poor man can never fully be himself and only carefully curated versions of him to help fit a narrative of his choice.
A few minutes later I step out of the bathroom in an all black ensemble some black jeans, a nice plain black top, a leather jacket, and my black high heeled pumps. “You know I look a little dead with these eye bags under my eyes” San walks up to me pulls me close and gently kisses my forehead “You look beautiful to me, angel eyes." He pushes a few strands of hair behind my ear and continues "Besides meeting the guys today we’re also going to go over how we’re going to help you fake your death.” I fix San’s collar holding back a huge smile. “Alright, sounds like a plan.”
San and I walk down the hallway in to a huge conference room except it was more chaotic, maps, notes, and a bunch of other papers sprawled out across the big table. There were also pictures of dozens of people presumably enemies and other rival mafia members. While I look at the pictures a few in particular catch my eye. That’s me, that’s me leaving the station with Chris a week before I was abducted. They followed me everywhere and I had no idea. How did I not notice? Whoever took those pictures was so close, kind of creepy.
I notice all seven of the members in San’s inner circle were here. I’d be lying if I say I'm not scared, because any screw up and I could seriously end up dead in a trash bin. They're all very intimidating just like San himself. San clears his throat “So, i’m sure you guys know the Detective and I've brought her here today because from now on she’s going to be working for me.” Wooyoung and Yeosang give San a surprised face mixed with disappointment. Wooyoung shifts his gaze towards me and glares at me coldly “Why? We literally kidnapped her a month ago. I don’t even think we should even be trusting a cop especially after what happened.” San raises his hand to quiet down Wooyoung and says “You’re right, but Seonghwa, Jongho, Hongjoong and myself have talked to her and she’s reliable. Not to mention she now has a personal vendetta against Lee, so she’s definitely on our side now.” Mingi then says “Okay, what can she do? How does she serve us any purpose besides a pretty face? I know she’s a cop and all but if I'm being honest cops haven’t been very impressive these days and neither was she when we kidnapped her.” Before San could talk I say “Well, besides a pretty face I was trained in both long and short range shooting, and I have a few access codes and I know my way around the police databases. Oh, and about you being able to abduct me In my defense my little detective brain short circuited.” San looks over at Mingi who looked slightly annoyed at the sarcasm tinged answer “There you go questions answered, anyone else?” Everyone stays silent then San smiles “Alright good, so please treat her well she’s one of us now."
Wooyoung whispers something into Yeosang's ear while San continues "Okay, now we’re going to be discussing how we’re going to fake the Detective’s death.” Hongjoong says “You’re really going the extra mile with that aren’t you? Can't she just pass off as a missing person?” San shakes his head “No, because if she does that the police will still consider her alive thus bringing a lot more attention to her trying to find her and since she works for us now we can’t have that. We need to get a little more creative.” After a few hours of careful and meticulous planning a way to fake my death we come up with a solution but it wasn’t one I was too comfortable with and it was taking someone that closely resembles me, remove any identifying features, burn them until they’re unrecognizable, switch my dental records with the deceased and plant my police badge on the body. Sounds easy but unfortunately I know it's not going to be, for anyone, not for the person in place of me, the Aurora syndicate's goons, and myself included. Being on the dark side of justice is not easy, but I owe San for letting me live and I need to teach Captain Lee a lesson for betraying his oath to protect and serve his department. Not to mention he let one of his own to "die" in order to save himself the embarrassment of having to resign as a traitor. Most call it revenge but I call it making it even.
After the meeting, San goes over to his office to get things in order for the plan leaving me to hang out with Seonghwa at the lounge downstairs. “So, you’re staying here?” Seonghwa asks while he takes a sip of some tea that he prepared. I shrug and cross my arms in front of my chest “Yeah San kind of changed his mind after he told me that Captain Lee was going to refuse to come clean. I felt so hurt that I basically told him that Captain Lee and the department were dead to me.” He slowly stirs his tea then he says “Wow so you’re willing to drop your department just like that? Just so you know you won’t ever have to worry about us betraying you, we’re like a family here. Although it’s still a bit off putting having you not be in total isolation and not being in handcuffs.” I rest my head on the lounge's couch arm rest while drawing shapes on it out of habit " Well yeah, I kind of have to at this point. My decision tells you a lot about me. I drop traitors like that with no remorse.”
Seonghwa and I chuckle until I hear footsteps and notice a tall dark haired male extend his hand in my direction “Hello Detective y/ln, sorry for interrupting. I just wanted to introduce myself. I’m Yunho by the way, we didn’t meet properly prior to the meeting earlier but it’s very nice meeting you.” I shake his hand examining the very tall man before me from the meeting earlier but it’s very nice meeting you.” I shake his hand examining the very tall man before me. He definitely didn’t look like the type of person to be involved in things like this so to say that I’m shocked is an understatement. “Thank you, It’s very nice meeting you too.” He pulls up a chair and sits in front us then says “Detective, did you know that you’re all over the news? They still think Lee is trying to find you, I’m sure they haven’t told the press the whole story yet.” Feeling my hands get cold I tuck my hands under my thighs “Yeah, I don't think they ever will but just wait until they find “my dead body” I’m sure Captain Lee is going to make up some stupid excuse as to why I ended up dead” Seonghwa furrows his eyebrows “So are you going to go completely incognito and leave your past life behind?”
I let out a long sigh and look at the fake Monet painting behind Seonghwa, and with an expressionless face I respond “Yeah, I have to. I’d rather have my family think I died not being a horrible person than know I gave in to the temptation of taking matters into my own hands. without the assistance of the law.” Yunho looks at me with a saddened and serious expression clouding over his features “You’re a former cop we all understand, I’m sure your family never expected this from you. Sometimes to protect what we love the most we have to hide the truth.” I lower my gaze and i nod “Yeah, which is also why I think it’s best you guys call me just y/n since I'm no longer a detective.” They both nod then sipping on his tea carefully Seonghwa says “If that makes you comfortable then go ahead. Don’t worry.” He reaches over to me with his free hand and pats my head continuing his thought "It's also really nice just having you with us." Yunho gives me a warm smile and adds onto Seonghwa's sentiment "Thank you for choosing not to go against us, we really do need your kind of help especially with San's goal of getting rid of Lee. It'll be a nightmare that'll soon end." I press my lips into a small smile "Any person who's got the same enemy in common as I is considered an ally in my book despite the initial differences." Seonghwa nods "I'm glad to know we can count on you, despite how some people might feel about it." Is he referring about the rest of the guys? More specifically Wooyoung? "It's fine, I understand where that fear of them trusting a cop comes from. I'll do my best to show them they can trust me." I'll probably look like a fool trying though, they seem like a very tough crowd to please.
Seonghwa, and Yunho decide to take me downstairs to the basement where Hongjoong was, the same place I was taken to talk to Captain Lee. As expected, as soon as he sees Yunho, Seonghwa and I he groans “What are you guys doing here?” Both Yunho and Seonghwa look at each other then Seonghwa replies with “We figured we’d bring Y/N to come help you with the police databases, Me and Yunho were talking to Y/N how it’s nice to have someone so versatile with us.” Hongjoong stares at me for a few seconds then says “Okay fine, but she can’t touch a computer yet until she proves herself.” I smile and raise my right hand and say “I will after my funeral ceremony I promise.” His eyebrow slightly raises and he says “Don’t promise anything, actions speak louder than words.” Seonghwa gently squeezes Hongjoong’s shoulder and says in a low voice “Come on, San doesn’t just trust anyone remember that.” Hongjoong rolls his eyes and groans “Right.” Seonghwa looks over at me and says in a very stern tone “Please, don’t betray our trust.” He then gives me a half hearted smile and leaves with Yunho leaving me with this grouchy computer genius.
Hongjoong pulls a chair over next to him and pats it “Sit, I need you to guide me with some passcodes, just use my laptop at least there I can keep track of everything you do.” He pulls his laptop out of his backpack and passes me a laptop heavily covered in stickers. A small smile grows onto my features “You like Spongebob too huh?” Concentrated into his work and not removing his focused gaze from the screen he says “Huh? Yeah why?" I shrug opening the laptop “Just asking, I like that show too.” Too weary to continue the conversation he says “Cool.” I slightly roll my eyes. Okay Rude. I begin to work on accessing all the police databases and private records. A few minutes later I successfully finish and I tap Hongjoong’s shoulder “I’m done.” He looks at the screen then at me and clicks his tongue “Oh, wow. Thank you Detective.” I smile “No problem, and just call me y/n. I’m technically not a detective anymore.” He smiles and nods “Okay, I’ll keep that noted, do you mind if I see this?” I nod and he takes the laptop from in front of me. For several minutes I see him reading and looking very concentrated reading whatever he searched up. I suddenly hear the door opening and when I look up I realize It’s Mingi and Wooyoung, neither looked too pleased to see me.
I sigh knowing there was a slight tension not just with Wooyoung and Mingi. I tried to not think about that feeling of self awareness that I was in a building full of people who can just as easily take my life just as easily as they spared it. Don’t get me wrong I like San, but no doubt he still scares me when I remember all the crimes he’s committed. The detective in me doesn’t seem to want to die. “We got the girl Hongjoong, is San done?” My stomach drops as soon as I heard Wooyoung say it in such a nonchalant way. I sit there still unable to process the fact that this will be the first crime I’ll be committing not directly but It doesn’t feel right especially knowing an innocent woman has to suffer, but despite that my I still feel very strongly at getting Captain Lee back, not just that but this is the life I willingly accepted when I accepted to be San’s girlfriend and vowed to get back at that old coward even if it's only temporary.
Still preoccupied, Hongjoong shakes his head and says “No, still up there but I’ll tell him when he’s done. You go ahead and handle that woman, keep her quiet.” Wooyoung and Mingi leave their backpacks on the floor then both walk back upstairs while they talk amongst eachother. I really don’t want to know what’s going to happen to that girl before they probably kill her. No doubt she’ll be receiving the same treatment from Wooyoung as I did when I first got here. It luckily ended early but I don't think I would have survived if I had the full experience. Hongjoong nudges my arm and I’m immediately brought back to reality. I turn to him completely playing off that I wasn’t just sitting there in shock “Hey, these files of all the police reports that Lee did back when he started out are behind an access code do you know it? I sit there for a minute trying to remember it then quickly type the access code in the little white box. Once access was granted Hongjoong takes his laptop back and looks like he’s reading through some stuff. The rest of the time I was there I was sorting out all the files we seized from the server with Hongjoong while my brain in the background kept replaying Wooyoung's "little mistake" as he likes to call it. Seeing Wooyoung so nonchalant about this whole situation knowing he's going to kill that poor girl just unsettles me. Reliving every. Single. Blow. Over. And. Over.
‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. ✧˚₊‧⋆‧‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. ✧˚₊‧⋆‧‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆. ✧˚₊‧⋆‧‧⋆ ✧˚₊‧⋆.
If you would like to be on the taglist DM me or leave a comment!✨
Tag List: @cromerteez @thanxx1117 @kisaane-not @atinyreads @hxneebxbee @itsvxlentine @ahhhhhhhhhghh @atinytinaa @atinyluv238 @damagelove @altgojo @steviesbergthuis @yourfatherlucifer
Please Reblog if you like it! 🔁
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
94 notes · View notes